2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a member_n &_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o they_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o sight_n see_v it_o be_v both_o in_o time_n exceed_v any_o man_n age_n and_o in_o place_n for_o the_o present_a so_o far_o distant_a touch_v the_o particular_a member_n as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a it_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o height_n extend_v and_o stretch_v most_o high_a above_o it_o qu._n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o way_n visible_a an._n yes_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o place_n time_n and_o age_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o such_o external_a note_n and_o mark_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o question_n explication_n &_o proof_n question_n it_o be_v true_a as_o experience_n have_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v those_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o visible_o discern_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o second_o public_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n three_o the_o open_a and_o public_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n final_o the_o right_a and_o public_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o that_o church_n discipline_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o wheresoever_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v see_v these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o use_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n thereof_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 2.42_o that_o the_o christian_n once_o baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n consider_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n thus_o obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o rest_v &_o stay_v itself_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o defend_v it_o both_o for_o the_o sound_a instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o also_o for_o the_o eviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o contrary_a heresy_n but_o not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o come_v and_o command_v what_o new_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o listen_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o the_o snare_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o that_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o with_o itself_o and_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o express_v read_v mat._n 28._o where_n as_o we_o know_v well_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.20.23_o where_o he_o profess_v his_o conscionable_a regard_n of_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v church_n government_n &_o the_o censure_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o charge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 6.14_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o all_o that_o even_o in_o these_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v visible_a church_n of_o god_n sometime_o &_o in_o some_o place_n these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o pure_o &_o entire_o observe_v then_o at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o juda_n &_o israel_n for_o example_n of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thereupon_o we_o do_v just_o call_v and_o account_v some_o church_n better_o reform_v then_o other_o and_o these_o or_o these_o more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o defective_a and_o want_v then_o the_o rest_n quest_n but_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o where_o these_o outward_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v an._n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o apparent_a and_o in_o use_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a corruption_n or_o desolation_n where_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v many_o true_a though_o unknown_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o like_o as_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n many_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a public_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v take_v those_o day_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n live_v for_o a_o example_n for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n while_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n reign_v but_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o one_o leave_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v in_o secret_a reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o &_o a_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o eternal_a praise_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o beside_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o doubt_n retain_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9.10_o 11._o but_o leave_v this_o that_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n read_v 2._o cor._n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o all_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o wise_a even_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o forward_a to_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n now_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n in_o faith_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o defeat_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 1_o ep_v 2_o verses_z 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o truth_n very_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o link_v with_o knowledge_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3._o you_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o again_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o verse_n 17._o read_v also_o ephes_n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o colos_n 1_o 9_o and_o chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n &_o laodicean_n heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o then_o faith_n arise_v from_o knowledge_n grow_v to_o be_v even_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o all_o holy_a understanding_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n will_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o repose_v itself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a &_o free_a promise_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v first_o more_o general_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n heb._n chap._n 11_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v yea_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o significant_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o observe_v from_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o sarahs_n faith_n ver_fw-la 11_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o which_o sarah_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o isaake_n i_o mean_v from_o who_o he_o shall_v spring_v though_o long_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o must_v every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v concern_v justification_n itself_o that_o be_v we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o justify_v and_o save_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o gallat_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4_o 23_o 28_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o teach_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o inheritance_n it_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o often_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o his_o epistle_n read_v also_o heb._n 6_o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
successive_o follow_v till_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o three_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v those_o effect_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o first_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o earthquake_n three_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n four_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o whence_o also_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n question_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o ground_n before_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51._o and_o behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a record_n of_o the_o four_o effect_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o memorable_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wrought_v to_o singular_a purpose_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o wicked_a persecutor_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o his_o death_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o be_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o also_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o veil_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v chap._n 23.45_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o doubt_v hereby_o declare_v first_o against_o the_o jew_n the_o exinanition_n as_o one_o may_v say_v or_o make_v void_a of_o all_o their_o former_a prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o nation_n yea_o even_o the_o abjection_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n itself_o for_o insomuch_o as_o all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a believe_v father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o holy_a posterity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v most_o contumelious_o reject_v of_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n they_o themselves_o also_o must_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o he_o read_v rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n god_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a worship_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o unless_o they_o will_v while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n have_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v heb._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o three_o touch_v all_o believe_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o to_o be_v one_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v ephes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n final_o god_n will_v hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n not_o only_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o also_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o a_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereaf_a ere_fw-we shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n read_v also_o rom._n chap._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o heb._n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o so_o then_o no_o less_o elegant_o &_o in_o choâ—se_a manner_n then_o fruitful_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v learned_a beza_n figurative_o put_v this_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n partly_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v thus_o rend_v asunder_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o veil_n say_v he_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v yea_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o save_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v answer_v even_o with_o a_o amen_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o have_v ratify_v these_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v by_o this_o veil_n at_o that_o time_n invite_v the_o whole_a christian_n church_n use_v these_o word_n come_v hither_o you_o elect_v &_o search_v you_o out_o even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o behold_v this_o great_a and_o eternal_a priest_n he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o go_v you_o on_o forward_o vestigia_fw-la legentes_fw-la illius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o bold_o enter_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o footstep_n to_o who_o i_o give_v place_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a time_n &_o date_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v now_o end_v &_o past_a thus_o say_v he_o you_o have_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n clear_o and_o plain_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a although_o it_o have_v neither_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v withal_o yea_o and_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n according_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o these_o wretch_n who_o do_v again_o advance_v that_o veil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o express_a mention_n which_o be_v make_v act._n 15.1_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o who_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v right_o call_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip._n 3.18_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o what_o do_v we_o think_v shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mosaical_a veil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o part_n restore_v have_v not_o hitherto_o
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o as_o we_o willing_o confess_v it_o be_v then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o arrogate_a this_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o itself_o thus_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v in_o all_o these_o point_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belief_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christian_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o they_o give_v religious_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o donatist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n if_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n see_v god_n have_v describe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o tear_n among_o wheat_n as_o good_a fish_n with_o bad_a etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o condemn_v as_o go_v against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n who_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v certain_a therefore_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v prodestinatâ—_n and_o many_o libertine_n even_o to_o this_o day_n saint_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o no_o person_n void_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o peremptory_o exclude_v any_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o present_a profaneness_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v still_o with_o patience_n that_o many_o such_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o lay_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o respect_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v this_o as_o though_o they_o be_v express_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v hereafter_o question_n for_o the_o present_a article_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o answer_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o deed_n yea_o and_o so_o forth_o also_o throughout_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o â—_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v over_o long_o to_o go_v through_o so_o long_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o â—â—ns_n arâ—_n cle_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o read_v they_o there_o answer_n 14_o thus_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o body_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o iâ—_n the_o foot_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 19_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23._o and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a or_o more_o base_a we_o put_v more_o honesty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o more_o honour_n thereon_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o perissoteran_v atimotera_n timen_n perissoteran_v 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26._o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n touch_v this_o text_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o and_o commodious_o for_o we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o direction_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o near_o and_o successive_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o immediate_a caller_n and_o sanctifier_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o further_a explication_n &_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o distinct_a member_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n declare_v further_a that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o that_o the_o diverse_a member_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o according_o diverse_a
any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n quest_n and_o first_o which_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n answ_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o deed_n from_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o former_a scripture_n answer_n verse_n 4._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v often_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n question_n now_o three_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n answer_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n well_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a reason_n constant_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o historical_a testimony_n of_o sufficient_a and_o authentical_a eye-witness_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a by_o six_o several_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n verse_n 5.6.7.8_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o say_v the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v very_o great_a evidence_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n from_o historical_a proof_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o these_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o article_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o many_o proof_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o glory_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v and_o let_v we_o herewithal_o well_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a preach_n deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v of_o they_o be_v so_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o need_v not_o account_v our_o former_a labour_n therein_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n and_o assistance_n therein_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o again_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o we_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o historical_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n &_o foretelling_n of_o the_o same_o where_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o though_o he_o do_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_v his_o unworthines_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v with_o such_o holy_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o of_o this_o his_o present_a testimony_n by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v more_o high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v he_o though_o most_o unworthy_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o office_n but_o let_v fall_v all_o comparison_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a transition_n to_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o question_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n contrive_v this_o artificial_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n answer_n 8._o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8.9_o 10.11_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11._o wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o in_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o that_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o apostolical_a credit_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o most_o commodious_a transition_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 12._o now_o say_v saint_n paul_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n enter_v to_o dispute_v the_o first_o question_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n
of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v immortality_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o second_o reason_n thus_o conclude_v from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oftentimes_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v as_o stranger_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o ease_n and_o prosper_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a soil_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v before_o note_v many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o may_v just_o make_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o artiticle_n ashamed_a of_o their_o part_n now_o henceforth_o he_o do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n call_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v by_o they_o into_o question_n and_o he_o affirm_v against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o come_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n bodily_a rise_v again_o the_o which_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v before_o so_o prove_v by_o he_o he_o do_v furthermore_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o notable_a similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 20._o they_o be_v these_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v explication_n explication_n this_o first_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o know_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n to_o illustrate_v &_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o like_a as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v due_o offer_v as_o a_o homage_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o religious_a profession_n of_o spiritual_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o their_o corn_n or_o increase_v of_o their_o vineyeard_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o yea_o much_o rather_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v but_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o a_o sacred_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o faithful_a also_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o the_o time_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o similitude_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a explication_n explication_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o we_o say_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n before_o observe_v now_o a_o good_a proportion_n in_o this_o his_o second_o comparison_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o therewithal_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o great_a to_o give_v life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n after_o death_n then_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o this_o same_o our_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o he_o say_v there_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n though_o the_o direct_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v do_v extend_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o present_a question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o be_v as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v general_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o must_v restrain_v his_o word_n answerable_a to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o yet_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o disburden_v this_o question_n of_o that_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v prudent_o prevent_v that_o objection_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o answer_n 23._o they_o follow_v thus_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o nor_o the_o three_o year_n no_o nor_o many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n already_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n which_o time_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o yea_o even_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o our_o assure_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n we_o go_v about_o ambitious_o to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o very_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o many_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o willing_o imagine_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o both_o destroy_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n with_o the_o illustration_n and_o comparison_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n now_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v
verse_n 24.25.26.27.28_o of_o the_o which_o word_n because_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o that_o day_n from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o here_o only_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v dead_a shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n question_n what_o be_v his_o reason_n answer_n if_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n account_v his_o enemy_n also_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o subdue_v by_o he_o then_o doubtless_o death_n which_o be_v one_o capital_a and_o chief_a enemy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v subdue_v say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o death_n also_o together_o with_o they_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o otherwise_o if_o their_o body_n be_v overthrow_v by_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v death_n reign_v still_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n so_o to_o do_v for_o see_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o the_o body_n death_n itself_o shall_v also_o one_o day_n cease_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n have_v already_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o glory_n shall_v cause_v his_o most_o glorious_a power_n and_o the_o most_o rich_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v whole_o live_v together_o in_o eternal_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o live_v most_o perfect_o and_o full_o in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 17._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 29._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 29._o else_o say_v saint_n paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n reason_v from_o that_o use_n and_o end_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o well_o to_o assure_v the_o baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o body_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o assure_v everlasting_a blessing_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n to_o they_o both_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v unless_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n direct_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o it_o what_o fruit_n either_o have_v the_o faithful_a by_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o what_o fruit_n may_v the_o live_a look_n to_o find_v by_o it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o assure_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n may_v peradventure_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a restraint_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prevent_v this_o objection_n see_v if_o any_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o his_o disputation_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o we_o have_v partly_o observe_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o present_a text_n be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o according_o diverse_o interpret_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v reason_v from_o some_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o i_o very_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o ground_n will_v sufficient_o uphold_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o these_o word_n oi_o baptizomenoi_fw-fr huper_fw-fr toon_n necroon_fw-mi be_v translate_v of_o some_o thus_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o baptize_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o sure_o be_v very_o unlikely_a i_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o such_o a_o groundless_a or_o fond_a use_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o read_n can_v well_o agree_v to_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o translation_n well_o agree_v which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o that_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o hope_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o embalm_v they_o before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o use_v wash_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o from_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v otherwise_o this_o wash_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n allege_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v the_o greek_a huper_n to_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o the_o latin_a pro_fw-la be_v use_v in_o this_o latin_a phrase_n habere_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la as_o master_n caluin_n well_o observe_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a even_o to_o die_v more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o master_n caluin_n interprete_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o converte_n as_o neglect_v baptism_n overlong_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o provoke_v in_o conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o they_o do_v see_v death_n any_o way_n approach_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v by_o it_o though_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o master_n caluin_n himself_o worthy_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o
in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
in_o the_o other_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n &_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v afterward_o question_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n answer_n the_o 35._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o understand_v therefore_o and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thiâ—_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n it_o be_v be_v every_o where_o most_o plentiful_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v set_v down_o some_o more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o deut._n ch_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n likewise_o isaiah_n 42_o 8._o &_o ch_n 43_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n ch_n 44_o 6_o &_o ch_z 45_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v six_o time_n in_o that_o ch_n the_o often_o repetition_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o &_o earnest_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n &_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o give_v witness_v as_o 1._o sam._n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n in_o her_o holy_a thanksgiving_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o psalm_n 18_o 31._o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a save_o our_o god_n and_o ps_n 83.18_o jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o ps_n 86_o 10._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.6_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yea_o 2_o king_n 5.15_o this_o testimony_n be_v draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n behold_v say_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o only_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o we_o will_v end_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o abusive_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o heathenish_a error_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v they_o above_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v show_v likewise_o from_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mark_n ch_n 11._o v._n 22_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v have_v you_o that_o be_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a translation_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o our_o sa_o chr_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n because_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o for_o that_o all_o faith_n place_v any_o other_o where_o be_v utter_o profane_a wander_a &_o vain_a yea_o like_a as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a power_n manifest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o do_v our_o sa_o ch_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figtree_n dry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o principal_o in_o his_o promise_n touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o wise_a agur._n pro._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o question_n have_v you_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n in_o the_o 62._o psal_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o very_a notable_a and_o lively_a example_n question_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n yet_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thus_o my_o soul_n quiet_o rest_v or_o repose_v itself_o only_o in_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o of_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n he_o only_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v yea_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o to_o show_v his_o singular_a affiance_n place_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o do_v with_o like_a earnestness_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a saying_n trust_v in_o he_o all_o you_o people_n power_n forth_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o selah_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o ps_n be_v very_o notable_a no_o less_o for_o the_o wisdom_n then_o for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v then_o now_o time_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o that_o victory_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o his_o troublesome_a temptation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o soul_n against_o all_o impatient_a murmur_n by_o a_o quiet_a attendance_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o same_o confidence_n also_o he_o triumph_v against_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o feel_v his_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n still_o present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v together_o with_o this_o holy_a and_o triumphant_a rejoice_v admonish_v his_o soul_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o silence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o he_o without_o weariness_n in_o wait_v and_o thus_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o psal_n unto_o the_o 8._o v._n do_v very_o live_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o continual_o animate_v itself_o to_o a_o holy_a strife_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o believe_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v as_o one_o altogether_o at_o rest_n and_o as_o one_o row_v at_o pleasure_n in_o a_o still_a and_o calm_a
water_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n toss_v in_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o main_a sâ—a_n where_o one_o huge_a billow_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v well_o to_o his_o tackle_n &_o cast_v the_o anker-hold_a of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n deliverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o great_a a_o lesson_n that_o the_o old_a among_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o take_v it_o forth_o as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n holy_a exhortation_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o experience_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psal_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o cumber_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o from_o his_o own_o probatum-_a that_o be_v let_v we_o empty_v our_o heart_n by_o pour_v forth_o our_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n to_o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v break_v and_o continual_o let_v out_o as_o the_o swell_a water_n by_o a_o most_o commodious_a sluice_n neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o psalm_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n so_o great_o debase_v trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o riches_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o to_o deliver_v or_o save_v a_o man_n &_o c_o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v both_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o quiet_o repose_v our_o soul_n only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o tempestive_a seasonable_a and_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n read_v also_o psalm_n 33.16.17_o and_o 146.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v abraham_n also_o genes_n 15.6_o &_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n act_v 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb_fw-mi ch_n 11._o and_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n it_o be_v affirm_v general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o be_v you_o teach_v according_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n my_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n will_v forever_o be_v my_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o comfort_n in_o all_o and_o against_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o forward_o but_o before_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v from_o the_o preface_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n yet_o because_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v adornation_n and_o enrich_n of_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o here_o we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o if_o we_o search_v out_o and_o sort_n together_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o show_n and_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o those_o title_n be_v which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therein_o first_o what_o he_o be_v more_o general_o towards_o all_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o godly_a but_o principal_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o gracious_a title_n of_o god_n be_v which_o concern_v his_o elect_a people_n and_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o essential_a argument_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o or_o to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o time_n both_o how_o and_o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o external_a work_n either_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o seek_v some_o help_n to_o succour_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n thereby_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o rehearse_v those_o title_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v most_o entierlie_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o joh_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o indefinitlie_o consider_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo_fw-la 3.14_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o my_o nature_n who_o do_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o be_o cause_v of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n do_v the_o lord_n usual_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v last_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n call_v himselve_v also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isai_n 44_o 6._o and_o chap_n 4â—_n â—2_n i_o myself_o even_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o be_o also_o the_o
god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o we_o pity_v &_o tender_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n though_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o though_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v final_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o by_o any_o of_o his_o good_a and_o holy_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o whosoever_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n thankful_a to_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a praise_n must_v principal_o redound_v to_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o read_v also_o psal_n 13.5_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o i_o and_o ps_n 22._o ve_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o 27.6_o &_o ps_n 30._o verse_n 11.12_o thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o joy_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n therefore_o shall_v my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 71.14.15.16_o read_v also_o psa_n 103.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 136._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o isai_n 63.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o mutual_a forgiveness_n math._n ch_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 18.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o luk_n 17_o 3_o 4_o and_o col_n 3_o 12_o 13._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v the_o one_o the_o other_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o mutual_a beneficence_n read_v gal._n 6_o verses_z 9.10_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n note_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o note_v also_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o final_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v note_v the_o whole_a uprightness_n of_o his_o wiâ—_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o to_o account_v every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n above_o all_o exception_n most_o perfect_o just_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o just_a indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o just_a lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a zeph._n 2.5_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v further_a by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o because_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n chap._n 26.9_o and_o psa_n 52_o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_n and_o heb._n 11.28_o 29._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o or_o in_o truth_n in_o fide_fw-la that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thou_o have_v forewarn_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psal_n 9.11.12_o and_o 35.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.5.6.7.8_o and_o 47.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 52.9_o and_o 38.10.11_o and_o 64.9.10_o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v for_o those_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n the_o breach_n whereof_o he_o just_o punish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v his_o faithful_a servant_n touch_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v sometime_o mean_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v jer._n lament_n chap._n 3_o 23._o his_o compassion_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o read_v psal_n 89.5_o where_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n even_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o constant_a faithfulness_n &_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o tim_n 2.13_o though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o tiâ—_n 1.2_o god_n that_o can_v â—ie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o ro_n 3._o ve_fw-la 3.4_o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o may_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v anâ—â—er_n anâ—â—er_n it_o require_v earnest_o of_o we_o first_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n second_o that_o we_o join_v to_o our_o faith_n every_o other_o virtue_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n anâ—_n practiâ—e_v of_o they_o to_o the_o warrant_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assurance_n touch_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v as_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n without_o cease_v four_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o holiness_n continual_o final_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n his_o most_o steadfast_a fidelity_n and_o truth_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n that_o he_o admit_v nothing_o either_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o prophesy_v or_o miracle_n or_o any_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o assertion_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a every_o part_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o read_v 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n who_o also_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a he_o affirm_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n
thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o but_o also_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v most_o lively_o so_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o the_o word_n person_n do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a construction_n and_o conceit_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o man_n himself_o alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v about_o you_o person_n at_o the_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v most_o certain_o discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o stature_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o such_o or_o such_o that_o they_o be_v beautiful_a person_n comely_a person_n goodly_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n prosopon_n which_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n and_o otherwise_o do_v often_o english_a by_o the_o word_n person_n for_o 2._o cor_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o many_o person_n that_o be_v many_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o timotheus_n from_o a_o very_a imminent_a death_n there_o may_v other_o such_o like_a place_n be_v allege_v but_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o as_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v most_o apparent_o discern_v from_o other_o as_o matth_n 6.17_o wash_v thy_o face_n and_o cha_n 17.2_o the_o face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o act_n 6.15_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v before_o the_o council_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v a_o most_o comely_a grace_n full_a of_o all_o reverend_a gravite_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o james_n 1._o â—3_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o also_o and_o that_o more_o near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o do_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o speech_n borrow_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v signify_v a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a as_o for_o example_n the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o matth_n 18.10_o where_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 13.12_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o then_o now_o we_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v here_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n panim_fw-la according_a to_o that_o genes_n ch_n 32.30_o i_o have_v see_v god_n say_v jaakob_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v most_o gracious_o and_o familiar_o unto_o he_o and_o psal_n 27.8.9_o and_o psal_n 1st_a 4_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o man_n festation_n of_o himself_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n isai_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ezod_n 23.21_o but_o more_o proper_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o synecdochicallie_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o genes_n cha_n 32.20_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o face_n of_o jaakob_n do_v note_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n themselves_o and_o chap_n 46.30_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v to_o express_v the_o person_n of_o joseph_n and_o 2._o king_n chap_v 3.14_o the_o face_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n of_o jehoshaphat_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o fit_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v as_o they_o do_v call_v and_o express_v they_o by_o this_o word_n phanim_fw-la than_o we_o do_v by_o our_o word_n person_n â—_o mâ—â—nâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d verit_fw-la eâ—_n â—â—_o cap_fw-es â—_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n person_n both_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o person_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n make_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o church_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o very_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a godhead_n or_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o only_a lively_a unvail_a as_o it_o be_v and_o discover_v of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o of_o any_o to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n true_o understand_v and_o believe_v nevertheless_o even_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o low_a humiliation_n before_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o carnal_o conceive_v or_o fancy_v in_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o all_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o then_o of_o any_o three_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v sever_v as_o diverse_a person_n be_v separate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v also_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partition_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o visible_a face_n like_v to_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o mind_n vultus_fw-la inacâ—canimi_fw-la the_o countenance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v we_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o comparison_n that_o like_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o above_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v make_v god_n most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o infinite_o unlike_a to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o allmightie_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o a_o father_n to_o we_o for_o
be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o wise_a advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n gall_n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o fifte_n which_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v part_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o by_o reference_n to_o other_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n now_o for_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n through_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answer_n all_o such_o be_v hitherto_o the_o base-born_a of_o this_o world_n they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ—_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n or_o heavenly_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o john_n chap_v 1.12_o before_o allege_v and_o likewise_o gal_n 3.26_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o act_n 26.18_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whereby_o also_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.45_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v still_o preserve_v against_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o final_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap_v of_o john_n verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o epis_n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v furthermore_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 13.10_o and_o ephes_n chap_n 2.2_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v justly_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 17.14_o but_o not_o as_o job_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v this_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o from_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o his_o book_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v &c_n &c_n but_o so_o far_o from_o all_o conceit_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o every_o former_a punishment_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o may_v justly_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n read_v gal_n 4.30_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n acts._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v touch_v this_o article_n albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o heretic_n either_o old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n personal_o subsist_v in_o himself_o yea_o and_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v declare_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o deny_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n god_n be_v natural_o and_o chief_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o yea_o only_a and_o proper_o a_o father_n and_o likewise_o almighty_a almighty_a insomuch_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v god_n a_o father_n only_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o author_n of_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n yea_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o writing_n only_o some_o dark_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o father_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o by_o conference_n with_o some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o latter_a time_n or_o by_o read_v some_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o never_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o have_v always_o be_v a_o secret_a true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o very_a marrow_n as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v we_o affirm_v of_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v shame_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o father_n because_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v jer_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 26.27.28_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v thou_o and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o juda_n wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o true_a
people_n under_o that_o word_n god_n which_o note_v his_o almighty_a power_n this_o promise_n be_v always_o assure_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o point_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v unto_o we_o answer_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o who_o heart_n god_n mind_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o nor_o to_o withhold_v any_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n secondlie_o because_o nothing_o can_v at_o any_o time_n utterlie_o perverte_fw-fr and_o turn_v away_o any_o from_o god_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a encouragement_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n four_o because_o it_o animate_v and_o incourage_v we_o against_o all_o tyrannical_a &_o boisterous_a terror_n which_o any_o will_v dismay_v we_o withal_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o â—east_o evil_a against_o we_o further_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o per_fw-la mitte_fw-la they_o and_o hereupon_o arise_v another_o comfort_n that_o although_o it_o do_v please_v god_n to_o let_v any_o trouble_v tarry_v long_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a trouble_n and_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o either_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n comfortable_a because_o it_o give_v we_o singular_a assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a final_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n exâ—â—â—cation_n and_o proof_n the_o comfort_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_z as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o like_v as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v as_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o now_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v more_o express_o enlarge_v from_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a it_o shall_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v after_o those_o confirmation_n from_o whence_o this_o further_a enlargement_n of_o these_o excellent_a comfort_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o warrant_v unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v able_a by_o any_o resistance_n against_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o our_o good_a god_n utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n 27._o how_o hardly_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a say_v saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o rom_n chap_n 11.23.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o all-sufficient_a grace_n and_o powerful_a mercy_n to_o grafâ—e_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o olive_n tree_n again_o and_o 1._o cor_n 1.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v moreover_o act_n 11.17_o the_o apostle_n peter_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_a say_v he_o as_o god_n give_v they_o alike_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o then_o no_o sin_n great_a or_o many_a or_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v the_o strong_a stream_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o concern_v this_o first_o branch_n that_o neither_o this_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v begin_v in_o we_o much_o less_o continue_v &_o augment_v but_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o against_o the_o strong_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh_n verse_n 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o constant_a mercy_n he_o testify_v thus_o of_o god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 4._o call_v to_o mind_n also_o rom_n 11.20_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o of_o timoth_n 2.19_o thirdlie_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o chief_a supporter_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mâ—de_v in_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a distress_n say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_v 14.36_o and_o likewise_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n amen_n read_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n a_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n four_o read_v dan_n 3.17.18_o for_o whereas_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v threaten_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v proud_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o answer_v the_o tyrant_n bold_o and_o with_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o lord_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 3._o &_o ps_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 43._o isai_n 8._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o matth_n 10_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14.15_o fiftlie_o for_o that_o comfortable_a consequence_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a comfort_n consider_v again_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o
be_v not_o see_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o â—he_n 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o chap_n thus_o we_o read_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o testimony_n indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o every_o way_n sâ—ene_n feel_v and_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v make_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n philosophical_a principle_n from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v stiff_o though_o false_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v so_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a a_o work_n to_o be_v so_o apt_o compose_v and_o make_v as_o the_o word_n kâ—tertisthai_n english_v ordain_v do_v signify_v whereas_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o beginning_n only_o a_o rude_a heap_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o the_o present_a furniture_n and_o beauty_n according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o gen_n chap_n 1._o v._n 2._o so_o that_o then_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o look_v both_o retrorsum_fw-la and_o antrorsum_fw-la that_o be_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o one_o may_v say_v backward_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o have_v never_o any_o be_v before_o until_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o forward_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v namely_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v through_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v renew_v yea_o in_o â—ffect_n make_v new_a again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o also_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o dispose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o to_o be_v it_o look_v also_o forward_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o after_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o mortal_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o very_a divine_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n it_o rest_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o shall_v he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o that_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v their_o present_n vain_a and_o transitory_a estate_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n carry_v very_o far_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n have_v already_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n now_o make_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o belief_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o often_o witness_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o and_o we_o may_v every_o where_o find_v more_o as_o namely_o isai_n 40.26_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fall_v and_o verse_n 28._o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spreâ—d_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o he_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 45.11.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o hâ—ly_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n i_o who_o hand_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v even_o command_v all_o their_o army_n and_o psalm_n 89.11.12_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v likewise_o psalm_n 33.6_o though_o express_v by_o another_o hebrew_n word_n then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o psalm_n 121.2_o and_o 124.8_o and_o psalm_n 136.5.6.7.8.9_o which_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v also_o exodus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o likewise_o jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o chap._n 32_o verse_n 1â—_n ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_v 4_o 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o lord_n say_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17_o 24._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v say_v he_o he_o shâ—w_o i_o unto_o your_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creation_n more_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chap_n of_o the_o book_n
of_o job._n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o excellent_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o his_o notable_a work_n psal_n 104._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a creation_n every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v further_a true_o answer_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v original_o describe_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n of_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n fundamental_o inquire_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o direction_n of_o those_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a a_o course_n as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o make_v our_o entrance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o word_n to_o create_v signify_v most_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bara_n question_n but_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o thus_o answer_n yes_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o be_v which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o best_a learned_a upon_o diligent_a observation_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n bara_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v producere_fw-la a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o no_o be_v but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o wrought_v as_o excellent_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n as_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v junius_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n post_n gen._n 1.1_o annot_n post_n god_n create_v that_o be_v fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la he_o make_v of_o nothing_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la no_o less_o stately_a or_o gorgeous_o they_o mighty_o nam_fw-la haec_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o note_v wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o in_o make_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n as_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 8._o choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_n 21_o 19_o choose_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o verse_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n extend_v itself_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o psal_n 51.10_o king_n david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o own_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n read_v also_o isay_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o chap._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o 65.17.18_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o produce_v and_o make_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n from_o they_o or_o like_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n like_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n as_o adam_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1_o 20.21_o and_z ch_z 3.19_o and_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o and_z ch_z 7.1.2_o yea_o &_o the_o propagation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n gen._n 6.7_o psal_n 102.18_o and_o 104.30_o and_o ezek_n 28.13_o 15._o job_n 31.15_o he_o that_o have_v mad_a i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o facion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o jer_n 1.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n of_o creation_n diverse_a word_n be_v sometime_o put_v together_o and_o namely_o these_o two_o jatsar_n and_o gnasa_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n the_o other_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o give_v it_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o pot_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n from_o the_o which_o similitude_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o mould_v up_o to_o a_o lump_n and_o fashion_v to_o his_o excellent_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n do_v set_v it_o as_o post_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n answer_v to_o these_o as_o the_o learned_a ob_fw-la erue_fw-la be_v kâ—â—â—s_n for_o create_v ng_z of_o nothing_o poâ—â—sis_n for_o make_v into_o sâ—me_n outward_a â—orme_n pâ—â—sis_n for_o a_o through_o work_a anâ—â—aâ—â—oâ—ing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o junâ—â—s_v annot_n post_v gen_n 2._o verse_n 7._o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o proper_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n read_v isaiah_n chapter_n 45.9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o pot_n share_v with_o the_o potsharde_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v the_o former_a three_o word_n note_v this_o more_o full_a signification_n of_o creation_n join_v together_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o verse_n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o ch_z 43.7_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moreover_o gâ—n_o â—_o 22_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o eue._n for_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o sparre_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a building_n yea_o with_o a_o body_n of_o more_o large_a capacity_n and_o with_o move_v room_n and_o enclosure_n as_o one_o well_o say_v for_o the_o more_o commodious_a
earth_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o make_v man_n of_o senseless_a and_o dead_a flesh_n a_o live_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o make_v woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n and_o endue_v she_o also_o with_o a_o like_a live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o he_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v another_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o a_o helper_n every_o way_n most_o meet_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o who_o adam_n call_v first_o isha_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n isâ—_n which_o signify_v man_n like_a as_o we_o in_o our_o language_n by_o a_o likeness_n of_o sound_n may_v seem_v to_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v one_o man_n with_o he_o and_o afterward_o adam_n call_v she_o hevah_n comfort_v himself_o in_o hope_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n god_n will_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v she_o live_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n answerable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o moses_n report_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o ribâ—â—_n from_o adam_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v woman_n namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v caâ—sed_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o after_o that_o he_o have_v close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o adam_n therefore_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o as_o be_v answer_v give_v she_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi of_o ish_n as_o we_o say_v woman_n of_o man_n because_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o name_n read_v chapter_n 3.20_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o moses_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eue._n 1._o tim_n 2.13_o either_o part_n of_o which_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o but_o profane_a infidel_n as_o first_o to_o see_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n change_v from_o the_o natural_a substance_n to_o be_v flesh_n yea_o and_o blood_n and_o bone_n frame_v together_o by_o joint_n knit_v by_o sinew_n overspread_v with_o vein_n and_o string_n as_o with_o network_n to_o carry_v the_o vital_a blood_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o stomach_n the_o liver_n and_o light_n and_o kidney_n to_o have_v their_o several_a office_n assign_v they_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o brain_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n the_o eye_n to_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n who_o of_o any_o capacity_n and_o of_o the_o least_o good_a disposition_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o world_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o little_a admirable_a world_n from_o a_o rude_a piece_n of_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v as_o much_o again_o with_o a_o little_a bone_n this_o very_o do_v infinite_o surpass_v all_o man_n power_n and_o skill_n our_o neglect_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n in_o our_o exquisite_a creation_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n why_o god_n send_v so_o great_a distemper_n &_o so_o manifold_a disease_n and_o disquietment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o touch_v this_o life_n eccles_n ch_z 12.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n to_o make_v man_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n answer_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n abouâ—_n the_o woman_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o every_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o drudge_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n of_o tim_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 1._o cor_n 11.7.8.9_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n be_v notable_o qualify_v in_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n read_v also_o chap_n 14.34.35_o and_o here_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o few_o such_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o herein_o be_v curious_a or_o over_o inquisitive_a see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o do_v therefore_o ask_v further_o question_n why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o so_o base_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a hand_n of_o our_o creator_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o lord_n look_v hereunto_o tell_v adam_n that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o gen_n 3.19_o read_v also_o ps_n 9â—_n 3_o isai_n 45.9_o &_o jer._n 18.6_o for_o unto_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n a_o respect_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n in_o those_o place_n many_o say_v that_o the_o peacock_n garnish_v with_o goodly_a feather_n and_o therewith_o advance_v himself_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o black_a foot_n let_v down_o all_o his_o bravery_n again_o howsover_n it_o be_v with_o the_o peacock_n it_o ought_v certain_o to_o humble_a man_n even_o in_o his_o great_a excellency_n when_o he_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o original_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o humility_n seem_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n humâ—â—_n which_o signâ—â—_n the_o ground_n or_o earth_n to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v among_o us._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v why_o be_v the_o woman_n make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v together_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a fellowship_n and_o society_n every_o one_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o neighbour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o act_n chap_n 17._o 26._o 27._o and_o further_a also_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o true_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n together_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o this_o consideration_n bind_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o themselves_o above_o any_o other_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ephe_n â—_o 22.23.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n also_o according_a as_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n build_v woman_n out_o of_o man_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a râ—fter_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o so_o make_v they_o both_o one_o house_n and_o a_o perfect_a building_n as_o it_o be_v question_n b_o t_o be_v it_o not_o painful_a to_o adam_n to_o have_v his_o râ—bbe_n take_v from_o he_o answer_n no_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n cause_v a_o very_a heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o he_o so_o indeed_o moses_n certifi_v we_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o genesis_n but_o why_o be_v this_o question_v
eden_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n genesis_n 3.23.24_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v gal_n 3.26_o and_o chap_n 4._o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o rom_n 8.15_o 16_o 16._o and_o 1._o cor_n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o concern_v ourselves_o question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n while_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o our_o own_o self_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v manifold_a so_o indeed_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o special_a dignity_n in_o outward_a form_n in_o that_o both_o face_n and_o hand_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o fit_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o look_v and_o lift_v themselves_o upward_o to_o his_o majesty_n towards_o heaven_n as_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o practice_n thereof_o psal_n 123._o and_o lamentation_n of_o jer_n chap_n 3.41_o but_o much_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v make_v even_o our_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor_n 6.19_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 5.28.29_o these_o comfort_n can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n show_v now_o likewise_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n concern_v our_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v singular_a in_o that_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v already_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o restore_v again_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 3.9_o 10._o and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o same_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v without_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n read_v also_o for_o this_o 1._o cor_n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n question_n to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n the_o society_n of_o mankind_n betwixt_o themselves_o be_v by_o god_n creation_n exceed_v comfortable_a as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o relic_n thereof_o which_o remain_v still_o yea_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o comfort_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o also_o though_o we_o have_v whole_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o compare_v the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o psalm_n with_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 6.16_o and_o ephes_n 2.22_o duty_n the_o duty_n but_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n forget_v that_o our_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v infinite_o more_o comfortable_a pleasant_a sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o any_o or_o all_o his_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o as_o well_o of_o man_n to_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n in_o that_o behalf_n like_v to_o himself_o the_o which_o comfort_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o creation_n itself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherly_a purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o see_v man_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v have_v forfeit_v all_o yet_o because_o as_o be_v likewise_o further_o note_v the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o himself_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n howsoever_o we_o do_v reserve_v the_o more_o full_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n till_o we_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o we_o for_o the_o present_a leave_v the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mutual_o respective_a each_o to_o other_o these_o look_v forward_o to_o they_o and_o they_o look_v backward_o to_o these_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o like_a equal_a &_o indifferent_a condition_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o prepare_v of_o god_n may_v most_o fit_o by_o his_o good_a providence_n offer_v itself_o question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o proceed_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o have_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o comfort_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o some_o help_n of_o memory_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o well_o therefore_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o forward_o question_n what_o duty_n do_v belong_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n more_o general_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o very_a reverendly_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o reverend_a god_n acknowledge_v from_o our_o very_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o purpose_n create_v in_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o all_o and_o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o they_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o due_a credit_n and_o estimation_n
dearth_n of_o victual_n or_o such_o plenty_n of_o sickness_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_v in_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o we_o have_v often_o meet_v withal_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o people_n every_o where_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o better_o in_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n that_o so_o it_o may_v go_v better_o with_o we_o and_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o creation_n as_o the_o providence_n and_o all_o their_o particular_n appertain_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o true_a christian_a belief_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o thesaurum_fw-la hunc_fw-la verè_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la carmen_fw-la paraeneticum_n heu_fw-la perijt_fw-la pietas_n perijt_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidesque_fw-la sensim_fw-la deficiens_fw-la finibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la abit_fw-la foelicem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dicamus_fw-la terquè_fw-fr beatum_fw-la exilio_fw-la pulsas_fw-la qui_fw-la revocare_fw-la queat_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la difficilè_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la credere_fw-la posse_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la humanis_fw-la viribus_fw-la istud_fw-la opus_fw-la irritus_fw-la esto_fw-la labour_n tamen_fw-la est_fw-la laudanda_fw-la voluntas_fw-la divini_fw-la prompta_fw-la numinis_fw-la acta_fw-la manu_fw-la en_fw-fr fide_fw-la tandem_fw-la pia_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la locasti_fw-la allene_n o_fw-la foelix_fw-la nobile_fw-la principium_fw-la hinc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la viget_fw-la caelectis_fw-la denique_fw-la saâ—ro_fw-la fonte_fw-la educta_fw-la venit_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o pietas_n doctrinae_fw-la omnimodum_fw-la doctissime_fw-la pandis_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la instruis_fw-la ignaros_fw-la morigerosque_fw-la facis_fw-la errorum_fw-la implicitos_fw-la laqueis_fw-la tu_fw-la lumine_fw-la very_fw-la solvis_fw-la &_o baereticos_fw-la extrahis_fw-la ê_fw-la latebris_fw-la tu_fw-la domini_fw-la leges_fw-la animos_fw-la servantibus_fw-la addis_fw-la flectentes_fw-la alió_n tu_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquè_fw-fr viam_fw-la pondere_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoque_fw-la consolaris_fw-la onustos_fw-la contrita_fw-la &_o dulci_fw-la nectare_fw-la corda_fw-la potas_fw-la quum_fw-la bene_fw-la coepisti_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la dante_o vrgeto_fw-la faustis_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la auspicijs_fw-la dimidium_fw-la qui_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la mora_fw-la nulla_fw-la moretur_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la incipere_fw-la be_v perficere_fw-la ipse_fw-la dabit_fw-la r._n b._n valde_fw-la exoptans_fw-la petensque_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la foelicem_fw-la operis_fw-la progressum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o book_n which_o be_v a_o proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a point_n or_o article_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o namely_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth_n 11_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 1._o epist_n of_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 6.47.48_o very_o very_o say_v the_o son_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 16.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n explain_v page_n 1._o â—_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 1._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v god_n page_n 4_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o that_o he_o be_v man_n page_n 11._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n page_n 19_o read_v also_o page_n 17._o 18._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n the_o same_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n a_o perfect_a saviour_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 14._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o it_o page_n 20._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o it_o page_n 21._o the_o duty_n more_o general_o page_n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 29._o 30._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o perfect_a saviour_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n page_n 14._o 15._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o page_n 20._o 21._o the_o comfort_n page_n 22._o 23_o 24._o the_o duty_n more_o general_o page_n 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 30._o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o 13._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 15._o 16._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n page_n 20._o the_o comfort_n thereof_o page_n 21._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n page_n 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 28._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o page_n 14._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 16._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o page_n 21._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o page_n 25._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n page_n 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 28._o 29._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 36._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o promise_n thereof_o pag._n 39_o 40._o 41._o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o pag._n 42._o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 43._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 44_o 45_o 46._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 46._o 47_o 48_o 49._o where_o also_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 50._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o pag._n 51._o the_o comfort_n thereof_o pag._n 51_o 52_o â—3_n the_o duty_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o page_n they_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 58._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o pa_n 58._o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 58._o page_n and_z page_n 59_o and_o â—0_n the_o former_a part_n thereof_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n full_a of_o tentation_n and_o suffering_n the_o ground_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o it_o page_n 60._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 87._o pag._n more_o particular_o first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n till_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n pa._n 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o second_o from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o same_o pa._n 64_o 65._o three_o concern_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n of_o the_o 12._o year_n pa._n 65_o 66_o 67._o four_o from_o the_o 12._o year_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a pa_n 68_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n be_v wrong_a five_o from_o the_o â—0_n year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o aâ—aâ—e_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o four_o pâ—â—eâ—â—â—â—rs_n succeed_v the_o
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
lord_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thus_o much_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o inquiry_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o title_n question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n jesus_n answer_n jesus_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o our_o english_a word_n saviour_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o title_n therefore_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n from_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o save_v us._n as_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 3_o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n &_o sâ—las_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1.1_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o saviour_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jesus_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o tongue_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n see_v chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 2.20_o and_o chap_v 3.18_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n now_o therefore_o only_o for_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n and_o for_o reference_n sake_n upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n question_n what_o be_v that_o from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o answer_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o offence_n thereof_o against_o god_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n due_a unto_o they_o final_o our_o saviour_n save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n interpret_v this_o name_n or_o title_n jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o from_o whence_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o moreful_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n question_n we_o have_v now_o to_o the_o title_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n answer_v it_o signify_v in_o our_o language_n the_o anoint_a &_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a ordination_n &_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o &_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n christ._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o out_o of_o john_n chap_v 1.41_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o likewise_o isai_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4.18_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a prophecy_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v concern_v his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n hebr_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 4.5.6_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o he_o give_v it_o he_o as_o he_o also_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v in_o a_o kingly_a order_n so_o then_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o threefold_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o prophetship_n priesthood_n and_o royal_a principality_n be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o material_a anoint_v of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o more_o usual_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o outward_a oil_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a consecration_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o singular_a work_n than_o will_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o according_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebr_n 1.9_o of_o the_o which_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o anoint_v to_o this_o threefold_n office_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o answer_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o of_o ourselves_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v &_o uphold_a the_o same_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o will_v hinder_v it_o see_v we_o poor_a frail_a and_o feeble_a creature_n have_v of_o ourselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o then_o that_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o office_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v most_o gracious_o fit_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n the_o principal_a whereof_o as_o you_o have_v true_o answer_v be_v ignorance_n wickedness_n and_o weakness_n in_o ourselves_o yea_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o even_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o further_a than_o it_o please_v he_o in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_a us._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o pet_n 1.2.5_o and_o chap_v 2.24.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 12.8.9_o and_o john_n 15.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n chr_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o where_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n answer_n this_o show_v plain_o the_o most_o
high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v but_o be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o sunnâ—_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o show_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o infinite_o above_o any_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o also_o even_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n final_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a merit_n before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o even_o of_o itself_o most_o clear_a to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n spiritual_o for_o what_o excellency_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a declaration_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o ch_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.6_o &_o ch_z 12.34_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o before_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n answer_n this_o note_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o somuch_o as_o all_o be_v create_v â—y_a he_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n over_o his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v recover_v and_o purchase_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n i_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o 2._o pet_n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v us._n and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o 1._o epi_fw-la 1._o verse_n 18.19_o read_v also_o cor_n 6.20_o and_z ch_z â—_o 23_o act_n â—0_n 28_o read_v also_o john_n 3.35_o and_o chap_v 17.2_o matth_n 28_o 18._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o malipiero_n 3.1_o now_o therefore_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a title_n we_o may_v thâ—_n more_o easy_o perceive_v what_o our_o meaning_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o lay_v together_o question_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n answer_v the_o only_o beget_v &_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n coessential_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n inferior_a to_o the_o â—ather_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o perfect_a mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a every_o true_a christian_a must_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n with_o job_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom_n 8.38.29_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o christian_a must_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o be_v for_o that_o every_o one_o must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o hab_fw-mi 2._o rom_n 1.17_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o proof_n again_o at_o this_o time_n only_o let_v we_o here_o summarilie_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n that_o beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—nd_v yet_o remain_v nevertheless_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o we_o have_v this_o other_o great_a mystery_n to_o know_v &_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o which_o mystery_n we_o have_v see_v also_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o like_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n though_o every_o one_o do_v entire_o and_o constant_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n albeit_o either_o nature_n remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v hold_v their_o several_a property_n incommunicable_o agree_v to_o either_o nature_n without_o all_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n abide_v always_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o high_o soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o both_o finit_a in_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o every_o quality_n or_o virtue_n yea_o even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a neither_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o although_o either_o nature_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o distinct_a yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o dis-joined_n in_o nature_n nor_o separate_v in_o the_o least_o distance_n of_o place_n since_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o present_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v matth._n 26.11_o confer_v with_o chap._n 28.20_o and_o revel_v 2._o verse_n 1._o and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n forget_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o only_o to_o note_v the_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n diverse_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o confuse_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v very_o elegant_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o either_o nature_n by_o a_o unproper_a or_o tropical_a communicate_v of_o the_o propriety_n dictus_fw-la tropus_n veteribus_fw-la idiomatoon_n coinonia_fw-la dictus_fw-la as_o learned_a divine_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n heretofore_o and_o even_o
in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o by_o any_o word_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v rehearse_v josh_n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v yet_o in_o the_o hebr_n writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n this_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n &_o also_o of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n as_o notzera_n or_o notzerath_n for_o the_o city_n &_o notzerim_n or_o notzerijm_n for_o the_o citizen_n &_o not_o with_o zain_n as_o the_o word_n which_o note_v one_o separate_v to_o god_n or_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a prescript_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v always_o write_v in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o place_n of_o matth_n &_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n and_o not_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o nazaritisme_n matth_n 21.11_o mark_n 1.24_o &_o luke_n 4.34_o john_n ch_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o act._n 10.38_o read_v this_o point_n most_o exact_o discuss_v at_o large_a by_o m._n f._n junius_n in_o his_o 8._o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o education_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o babe_n &_o suckling_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n luke_n 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v &_o thenceforth_o until_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a and_o therewith_o all_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o further_a education_n &_o lead_v of_o his_o life_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n i_o mean_v to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a question_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n hereof_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 40._o question_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v say_v he_o and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v continue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nazareth_n immediate_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n &_o his_o return_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v insert_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 8._o year_n it_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a report_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o full_a of_o right_n excellent_a and_o worthy_a matter_n above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o other_o child_n concern_v the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o childhood_n yea_o so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o bodily_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v concern_v all_o child_n to_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n yet_o concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o minister_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a consideration_n in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o very_a natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o and_o always_o except_v and_o beside_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o no_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o these_o observation_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o bodily_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v three_o other_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n testify_v &_o report_v unto_o us._n first_o more_o general_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a while_n to_o examine_v these_o memorable_a point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o child_n of_o great_a towardness_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o year_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o even_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n though_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a hebr._n 11.34_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n and_o other_o act._n 6.3.5_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n with_o joshua_n with_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o ministry_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o replenish_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o perfitting_a of_o every_o time_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o every_o occasion_n fall_v out_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o perfection_n always_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n &_o growth_n of_o year_n yea_o of_o day_n after_o day_n and_o of_o every_o moment_n one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o most_o near_o and_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n will_v plain_o let_v we_o understand_v even_o by_o these_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o union_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o humane_a from_o the_o divine_a which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o throughout_o the_o same_o yea_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o birth_n above_o all_o that_o reckon_n we_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o any_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n prince_n child_n or_o king_n themselves_o the_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a profit_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n question_n where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o
and_o earthly_a reason_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v easy_o go_v beyond_o we_o but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a refuge_n and_o direction_n unto_o us._n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a even_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o as_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n yea_o against_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o store_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v aright_o which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o delude_v we_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o steal_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o 8._o commandment_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o reply_v against_o he_o and_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v a_o â—â—fficient_a counterpoison_v against_o the_o tentation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v tempâ—ed_v to_o uncleanness_n to_o revenge_v to_o contempt_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o profaneness_n to_o swear_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n assure_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o allege_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n vengeance_n be_v i_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n for_o resistance_n but_o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o like_o wound_a man_n before_o the_o devil_n final_o see_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_a in_o temptation_n though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o vehement_a and_o press_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o watch_n &_o ward_n against_o he_o &_o especial_o then_o when_o any_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n solicit_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o special_a sin_n either_o secret_a or_o open_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o always_o let_v we_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o encouragement_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o apostle_n james_n that_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v fly_v from_o us._n chapter_n 4.7_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o this_o history_n of_o his_o tentation_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o hard_a entrance_n or_o preparation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a public_a ministry_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o most_o miserable_a and_o slavish_a vassal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o lie_v eternal_o under_o die_v wrath_n of_o god_n together_o with_o he_o let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v public_o execute_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o high_a office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v thus_o most_o sufficient_o call_v and_o every_o way_n fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o public_a ministry_n of_o he_o from_o the_o more_o near_a beginning_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o also_o for_o miracle_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o it_o the_o which_o beginning_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o weakness_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o rise_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o gather_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n of_o the_o wing_n thereof_o and_o wax_v bright_a &_o bright_a until_o the_o high_a noon_n of_o the_o day_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v answer_v we_o have_v these_o beginning_n faithful_o set_v down_o and_o record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o where_o we_o leave_v concern_v john_n the_o baptiste_n point_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o 37._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n read_v or_o rehearse_v they_o out_o of_o your_o book_n how_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_n &_o report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o 37_o it_o follow_v thus_o answer_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v they_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n their_o master_n speak_v that_o be_v use_v these_o word_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v then_o in_o their_o sight_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o john_n and_o that_o follow_v he_o 41_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ._n â—2_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 43_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philippe_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o now_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46_o then_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_o faithful_o record_v unto_o we_o small_a indeed_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a in_o effect_n as_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v du_o consider_v they_o they_o have_v be_v by_o preach_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o at_o large_a as_o you_o know_v now_o we_o can_v but_o cursorilie_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o entertainment_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o andrew_n &_o his_o companion_n whether_o it_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v kind_a indeed_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o plain_a in_o these_o word_n come_v and_o see_v nevertheless_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o these_o two_o tarry_v with_o our_o saviour_n but_o one_o night_n shall_v see_v &_o hear_v those_o
therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o frustrate_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o their_o king_n chap_n 6_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o also_o even_o then_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v some_o declaration_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o temple_n the_o second_o tâ—me_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o stateliness_n and_o pomp_n of_o â—ivill_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o their_o pomp_n in_o worldly_a show_n as_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a majesty_n and_o power_n aâ—_n tâ—e_v most_o strange_a effect_n thereof_o declare_v mat_n 21._o verse_n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o luke_n chaâ—_n 19_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o usual_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o we_o will_v now_o henceforth_o brief_o touch_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o use_v many_o very_a notable_a parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o which_o sort_n of_o parable_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v most_o full_o record_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n especial_o as_o we_o do_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o before_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o euange_fw-mi ist_fw-mi luke_n who_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o that_o respect_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v will_z h_z all_z we_o have_v even_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o 13._o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o record_n of_o seven_o diverse_a parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n or_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thereby_o and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n among_o all_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o seed_n sow_v in_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o which_o one_o sort_n only_o bring_v forth_o increase_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o with_o honest_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n and_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v it_o according_a to_o that_o use_n which_o saint_n luke_n note_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap_n 8_o 18._o and_o by_o this_o parable_n also_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v arisen_a when_o the_o unprofitabâ—â—â—eâ—_n of_o many_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—id_v do_v not_o look_v that_o all_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v descrâ—â—eâ—_n uâ—to_o you_o in_o this_o parable_n mat_n chap_n 13._o verse_n 3._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 23._o versâ—â—_n the_o same_o anâ—_n second_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therewithal_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o watchfulness_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v there_o come_v his_o enemy_n and_o sow_v tear_n among_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 13_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 31._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o he_o himself_o afterward_o interprete_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n to_o 44._o that_o thâ—_n devil_n will_v use_v his_o instrument_n even_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o other_o to_o sow_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o according_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n to_o pervert_v the_o life_n of_o many_o professor_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v by_o a_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o howsoever_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v seem_v every_o small_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o mighty_a increase_v through_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a blessing_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 31.32_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o four_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n verse_n 33._o unless_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o both_o to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o mighty_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o every_o member_n or_o true_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o from_o time_n to_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o resistance_n whatsoever_o the_o five_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n verse_n 44._o and_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o precious_a pierce_v verse_n 45_o 46._o both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o worldly_a riches_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o the_o present_a grace_n thereof_o while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o herewithal_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v find_v it_o indeed_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v yea_o that_o no_o cost_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n nor_o of_o good_n or_o life_n be_v spare_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o precious_a above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o transitory_a and_o base_a world_n in_o the_o seven_o parable_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o drawenet_n which_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n verse_n 47.48.49.50_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o which_o parable_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o tear_n sow_v among_o wheat_n lest_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o so_o cause_v either_o through_o pride_n or_o of_o unjust_a scruple_n to_o forsake_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n wise_o and_o with_o all_o discreet_a patience_n to_o hinder_v the_o overflowing_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o parable_n contain_v in_o one_o chapter_n namely_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n all_o of_o they_o express_v as_o be_v say_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n far_o otherwise_o then_o we_o of_o ourselves_o will_v have_v conceive_v of_o it_o have_v not_o he_o store_v we_o with_o this_o his_o excellent_a and_o manifold_a instruction_n unto_o these_o seven_o we_o may_v add_v two_o other_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap_n 4.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 26._o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o negligent_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n chap_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o corn_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n above_o that_o the_o owner_n can_v discern_v how_o it_o grow_v at_o every_o instant_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n thereof_o for_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n
ch_z 22._o verse_n 65._o behold_v therefore_o a_o spectacle_n for_o the_o time_n no_o less_o horrible_a than_o lamentable_a the_o son_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n pilate_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n before_o pilate_n before_o most_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n he_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a truth_n account_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v smite_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o vile_o disgrace_v they_o most_o shameful_o spit_v upon_o his_o face_n who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o most_o reverend_a be_v deride_v &_o scorn_v final_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o all_o just_a judgement_n and_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v etc._n etc._n now_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o grief_n and_o forcible_a cause_n thereof_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o second_o act_n for_o we_o may_v not_o but_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o behold_v but_o even_o feel_v this_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o sustain_v so_o great_a reproach_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o under_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n who_o by_o duty_n aught_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o dutiful_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o mitre_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a robe_n before_o he_o we_o may_v not_o think_v i_o say_v but_o he_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o so_o extreme_a a_o impiety_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n far_o above_o that_o lot_n be_v vex_v in_o behold_v the_o uncleanlie_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n but_o yet_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a disciple_n peter_n yea_o his_o great_a downfall_n whereinto_o he_o throw_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n his_o doleful_a and_o confuse_a examination_n and_o sift_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o turn_n back_o and_o mindful_a and_o admonitorie_a look_v upon_o peter_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.61_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o history_n of_o peter_n fall_n be_v very_o lamentable_a as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n matth_n 26._o from_o the_o 69._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o mark_v 14._o from_o the_o 66._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 22._o from_o the_o 54._o verse_n to_o the_o 63._o and_o john_n chap_v 18._o verse_n 15.16.17.18.25.26.27_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n but_o only_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o because_o we_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o inquiry_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o the_o three_o act_n be_v yet_o remain_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n unless_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o new_a session_n according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n seem_v more_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o former_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o intermission_n for_o a_o while_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o labour_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o night_n all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o tire_v and_o weary_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n together_o question_n and_o first_o how_o write_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n answer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v council_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o rehearse_v likewise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n thus_o write_v the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o 15._o chapter_n and_o anonâ—_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v these_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 66._o pilate_n the_o ground_n or_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o the_o first_o verse_n then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la thus_o then_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n together_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o new_a session_n and_o consultation_n after_o some_o intermission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v cheer_v themselves_o to_o their_o mischief_n by_o eat_v some_o spice_a cake_n of_o wickedness_n and_o by_o take_v a_o morning_n draught_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o violence_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n while_o their_o rude_a company_n abuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therewithal_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n seat_v down_o verse_n 67.68.69.70_o 71._o that_o they_o renew_v the_o former_a adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o former_a asseveration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o evidence_n the_o more_o strong_a in_o their_o accuse_v &_o indite_v of_o he_o before_o pilate_n upon_o some_o capital_a crime_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o last_o consultation_n add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o effect_n itself_o do_v plain_o evicte_n for_o insomuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v capital_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a in_o bind_v our_o saviour_n more_o strong_o then_o before_o they_o arise_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n then_o chief_a governor_n and_o lord_n precedent_n among_o they_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n tiberius_n be_v then_o emperor_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o condemnation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o unto_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n whereupon_o follow_v his_o indictment_n and_o condemnation_n before_o he_o but_o not_o until_o he_o be_v send_v also_o to_o herod_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n and_o first_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o pilate_n answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap_v 27._o verse_n 11.12.13.14_o in_o these_o word_n 11_o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o
admit_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o party_n to_o be_v loose_v or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v discharge_v barrabas_n who_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o be_v let_v escape_n then_o that_o christ_n shall_v albeit_o he_o know_v they_o great_o envy_v and_o malist_v he_o question_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o pilate_n grow_v thus_o far_o to_o limit_v their_o custom_n to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 27_o verse_n 16.17_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n 17._o when_o they_o be_v then_o gather_v together_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_a unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 21._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_a unto_o you_o explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o pilate_n grow_v very_o peremptory_a as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o overrule_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o injury_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o make_v the_o great_a while_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o most_o hateful_a adversary_n with_o so_o notorious_a a_o malefactor_n as_o barrabas_n be_v to_o wit_v a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o murderer_n as_o mark_n 15.7_o and_o luk_n 23.19_o and_o john_n 18.40_o insomuch_o as_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o their_o open_a and_o extreme_a malice_n already_o manifest_v that_o they_o will_v prefer_v any_o other_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n before_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o do_v most_o dogged_o envy_v he_o even_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v experience_n to_o be_v in_o he_o infinite_o above_o themselves_o as_o pilate_n well_o consider_v as_o we_o read_v mat_n 27.11_o for_o he_o know_v well_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o and_o mark_v 15.10_o he_o know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n the_o which_o foul_a sin_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a blot_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o they_o wicked_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o envy_n wherefore_o as_o fruit_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a envy_n before_o which_o who_o can_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap_n 27.4_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o malicious_a mouth_n but_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o barrabas_n to_o be_v deliver_v pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n thus_o do_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n themselves_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o do_v mat_n 27.20_o and_o mark_v 15.11_o yea_o and_o herein_o they_o persist_v notwithstanding_o pilate_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o humour_n contend_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o threefold_a resistance_n of_o their_o choice_n of_o barrabas_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v drive_v they_o to_o have_v choose_v christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v chap_n 23.22_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o if_o i_o let_v barrabas_n loose_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o your_o king_n yea_o so_o do_v he_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o choice_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v their_o election_n yet_o he_o seem_v for_o his_o part_n to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v chastise_v our_o saviour_n and_o let_v he_o loose_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n thus_o then_o pilate_n be_v frustrate_a in_o his_o former_a devise_n he_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o second_o bad_a devise_n of_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o most_o full_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v only_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o luke_n go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o only_o show_v what_o pilate_n purpose_v to_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n of_o john_n question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v the_o same_o answer_n then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chap_n wherein_o he_o report_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a injurious_a practice_n of_o pilate_n insomuch_o as_o he_o command_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a to_o be_v scourge_v but_o see_v how_o far_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o like_n of_o his_o devise_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o private_a purpose_n that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n for_o thus_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o lay_v some_o punishment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v he_o some_o notable_a disgrace_n that_o then_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o desist_v and_o leave_v of_o all_o further_a pursuit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o therefore_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o conscience_n that_o tell_v hâ—m_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v whip_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o disgrace_n at_o all_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a proverb_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a and_o so_o do_v pilate_n favour_n prove_v still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o person_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v whip_v he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o a_o country_n to_o be_v whip_v without_o cause_n all_o man_n will_v speak_v shame_n of_o such_o a_o magistrate_n much_o more_o then_o if_o a_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o estimation_n shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o but_o most_o of_o all_o if_o a_o vassal_n shall_v whip_v his_o sovereign_n what_o a_o absurd_a villainy_n be_v this_o but_o what_o be_v any_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v whip_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n nor_o once_o to_o come_v in_o presence_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a unto_o we_o because_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gentle_a or_o soft_a whip_n but_o a_o cruel_a cut_n or_o rase_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v very_o spiteful_a person_n to_o who_o this_o execution_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o most_o contumelious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o they_o practise_v moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o scourge_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v further_a in_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o ch_n that_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o also_o that_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smote_n he_o with_o their_o rod_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v most_o despiteful_a people_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n before_o pilate_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v scourge_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v pitiful_o abuse_v in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o despite_n as_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o us._n as_o first_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o they_o full_o set_v themselves_o to_o deride_v and_o scorn_v his_o kingdom_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o
matter_n to_o make_v a_o crown_n to_o wit_n bramble_n wreathe_v that_o in_o put_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o may_v vex_v and_o ranch_v his_o holy_a skin_n that_o way_n and_o easy_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o his_o bless_a cheek_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o their_o present_a despite_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v â—ave_n a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o further_o from_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o now_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n this_o base_a and_o prick_a crown_n of_o thorn_n do_v disparage_v it_o thus_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n seem_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o such_o a_o contrary_a habit_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v disgrace_v a_o beggar_n cloak_n if_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o do_v this_o princely_a robe_n that_o paltry_a crown_n thus_o it_o please_v they_o to_o sport_v themselves_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v out_o a_o full_a pageant_n of_o mockery_n they_o salute_v he_o thus_o disguise_v with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v a_o goodly_a king_n be_v you_o not_o long_o may_v you_o rule_v much_o peace_n may_v your_o subject_n have_v under_o your_o princely_a government_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o perpetual_a destruction_n by_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n whosoever_o of_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o scourge_v and_o scorn_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n pilate_n commit_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v scourge_v whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o scourge_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v but_o be_v it_o pilate_n mind_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o notorious_o abuse_v it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o some_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o licentious_a disorder_n of_o the_o soldier_n above_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o answer_n answer_n whatsoever_o the_o commission_n of_o pilate_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o like_v very_o well_o of_o their_o do_n for_o so_o we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o same_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o approbation_n of_o pilate_n in_o all_o this_o most_o unworthy_a and_o contumelious_a abuse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o now_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v do_v full_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o jew_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v often_o protest_v before_o though_o not_o so_o sly_o as_o he_o do_v it_o now_o yet_o to_o gratify_v they_o most_o wicked_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n forth_o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o o_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a crew_n o_o admirable_a and_o most_o gracious_a patience_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o what_o do_v pilate_n win_v his_o humorous_a purpose_n by_o this_o his_o practise_v of_o devise_n nothinglesse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o curse_v those_o that_o walk_v by_o crooked_a way_n whereby_o all_o judge_n may_v learn_v yea_o all_o of_o we_o may_v just_o receive_v our_o instruction_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o do_v that_o direct_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o corrupt_a invention_n we_o must_v not_o only_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o we_o must_v use_v good_a mean_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o pass_v and_o always_o look_v that_o we_o carry_v honest_a heart_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o but_o altogether_o err_v pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n as_o one_o lead_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ver_fw-la 6._o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 6_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o explication_n explication_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n no_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o whip_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o life_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v satisfy_v than_o the_o hungry_a wolf_n or_o bear_v or_o lion_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v get_v as_o a_o prey_n between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o covetous_a wilful_a man_n they_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o pilate_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o devise_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o haughty_a displeasure_n take_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o crucify_v he_o mean_v if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o or_o if_o they_o dare_v for_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o profess_v to_o they_o yet_o again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o all_o pilate_n anger_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v disaduantage_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o cowardly_a and_o groundless_a declining_n hereupon_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n word_n take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o their_o government_n be_v not_o restrain_v they_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n by_o the_o warrant_n whereof_o they_o can_v and_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n namely_o say_v they_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._fw-la 24.15.16_o and_o blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n from_o the_o which_o law_n thus_o they_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v to_o die_v then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o challenge_v the_o godhead_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o arrogate_v most_o blasphemous_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o reason_n also_o be_v good_a and_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o full_a indictment_n against_o any_o man_n to_o death_n save_v only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o that_o law_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v no_o way_n touch_v see_v he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n which_o these_o wicked_a jew_n in_o their_o malicious_a wilfulness_n blind_v through_o envy_n and_o altogether_o harden_v in_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v his_o death_n to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a life_n and_o final_o to_o have_v yield_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o
of_o this_o point_n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v ans_fw-fr the_o evangelist_n matthew_n continue_v the_o holy_a history_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 27.31_o 31_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o like_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v it_o be_v very_o true_a even_o such_o as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 15.20_o next_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v see_v the_o process_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o evangelist_n john_n question_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o forward_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a 17._o of_o his_o 19_o chapter_n thus_o we_o read_v answer_n 16_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n so_o call_v the_o which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a goâ—gotha_n 32_o moreover_o luke_n 23.32_o there_o be_v two_o other_o say_v the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n describe_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v familiar_o and_o vulgar_o know_v as_o differ_v from_o other_o place_n the_o which_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 20._o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o city_n but_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o full_o record_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o fâ—om_n he_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o chap._n 23._o from_o the_o 2.6_o verse_n to_o the_o 32._o 26_o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n they_o catch_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o woman_n the_o which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o â—appes_n which_o never_o gaâ—e_v suck_v 3â—_n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n 30_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a explication_n explication_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n those_o thing_n only_o remain_v concern_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o place_n the_o first_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o drink_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o refusal_n to_o drink_v after_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v what_o it_o be_v question_n what_o write_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v this_o point_n answer_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 33._o and_o when_o say_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n so_o call_v 34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v matthew_n chap._n 27.33.34_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v though_o in_o some_o little_a difference_n of_o word_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n even_o while_o they_o fasten_v his_o cross_n into_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o inscription_n and_o title_n lift_v up_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o pilate_n which_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o rather_o in_o truth_n a_o most_o deep_a conviction_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o do_v crucify_v he_o insomuch_o as_o most_o rebellious_a subiectâ—_n do_v crucify_v their_o most_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n to_o the_o which_o end_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 21.33_o 34.35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n 44._o the_o which_o title_n because_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n do_v more_o full_o record_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o therefore_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o question_n answer_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n it_o follow_v thus_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o john_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v also_o a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n say_v the_o evangelist_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v before_o us._n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o soldier_n their_o lead_n of_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n second_o the_o description_n or_o notation_n of_o the_o place_n three_o the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n four_o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n five_o his_o refuse_v of_o the_o mirrhie-wine_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o place_n final_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soldier_n take_v off_o the_o purple_a garment_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o clothes_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n from_o his_o head_n second_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o tree_n or_o timber_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n first_o all_o alone_a until_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o faint_v under_o it_o as_o one_o through_o human_a infirmity_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o any_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v himself_o every_o way_n know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n in_o bear_v every_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o faint_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n also_o &_o soldier_n hasten_v forward_o the_o execution_n they_o allow_v he_o a_o help_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o as_o they_o lead_v our_o saviour_n away_o they_o catch_v one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a a_o poor_a stranger_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n
nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o no_o creature_n beside_o this_o confirm_v plain_o that_o his_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o effectual_a with_o god_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v pray_v or_o can_v pray_v yea_o so_o as_o no_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o have_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a and_o most_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v not_o that_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o offender_n or_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o forgiveness_n or_o use_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v yea_o see_v he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n appoint_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n he_o give_v therein_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o see_v every_o one_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o negligence_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n point_v read_v levit._n chap._n 4._o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o sin_n commit_v of_o ignorance_n and_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o presumption_n &_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n yea_o betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v in_o so_o diverse_a a_o manner_n &_o from_o so_o differ_v a_o ground_n and_o original_a for_o that_o do_v of_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o the_o other_o and_o according_o pardon_v more_o easy_o or_o with_o less_o difficulty_n as_o one_o may_v say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o use_v this_o reason_n will_v leave_v some_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o of_o his_o persecutor_n whosoever_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o &_o so_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o whosoever_o sin_v of_o malice_n &_o against_o their_o knowledge_n with_o a_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a hand_n as_o some_o of_o his_o persecutor_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v against_o they_o matth._n 12.31.32_o and_o as_o stephen_n the_o holy_a protomartyr_n next_o after_o our_o sa_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v act._n 7.51_o in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o epist._n 2.23_o but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v see_v they_o know_v no_o cause_n against_o he_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o deal_v as_o they_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v violence_n against_o any_o man_n without_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o true_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n may_v just_o say_v that_o a_o number_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v deal_v unjust_o &_o cruel_o against_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o sure_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o read_v act._n 3.13.14.15.17.18.19_o and_o chap._n 13.27.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.7.8_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d note_n it_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o know_v a_o think_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o siâ—ne_n but_o also_o not_o to_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o though_o lâ—â—â—_n nâ—ly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o that_o sin_v of_o mere_a simple_a ignorance_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o pity_n &_o compassion_n do_v understand_v ignorance_n in_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v extend_v unto_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o malice_n be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o malice_n we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v any_o such_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o except_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o affection_n he_o carry_v still_o towards_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n even_o to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n against_o he_o in_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o in_o resist_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n though_o none_o can_v now_o so_o direct_o injury_n his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o ignorance_n man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o rush_v into_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o therefore_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o seek_v after_o true_a knowledge_n &_o judgement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o great_a evil_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a good_a than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v of_o as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o do_v that_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o duty_n and_o also_o for_o comfort_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inquire_v &_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o other_o worthy_a matter_n appertain_v unto_o it_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o be_v observe_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o distribute_v or_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o space_n &_o dimension_n as_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o sixth_o second_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o
because_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o since_o glorify_v and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o not_o only_o for_o his_o commendation_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o our_o imitation_n touch_v the_o willing_a care_n over_o any_o worthy_a person_n or_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o name_n commit_v unto_o us._n likewise_o the_o love_n of_o john_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o abide_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o john_n and_o every_o marie_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o feel_v their_o great_a weakness_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n alone_o he_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o entire_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v from_o we_o and_o all_o his_o redeemed_z the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_v thereof_o these_o be_v brief_o the_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o text_n concern_v the_o care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o mother_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o rail_n &_o scornful_a reproach_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n 1._o first_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharisy_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o thirdlie_o the_o soldier_n that_o attend_v the_o execution_n not_o only_o those_o four_o that_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o be_v there_o with_o the_o centurion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o fourthlie_o the_o passenger_n who_o pass_v by_o come_v and_o stay_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v 5._o fiftlie_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n special_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v both_o of_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o convert_v as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v hereafter_o of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o railer_n and_o scoffer_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v report_n unto_o us._n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o first_o of_o the_o three_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o ruler_n common_a people_n and_o soldier_n and_o insomuch_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v most_o orderly_o rehearse_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v of_o they_o what_o be_v his_o word_n question_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n verse_n 35.36_o 37._o thus_o he_o write_v answer_n 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36._o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o who_o the_o ruler_n be_v who_o mock_v our_o saviour_n s._n matthew_n do_v most_o full_o express_v chap._n 27.41_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharisy_n explication_n explication_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o he_o do_v rehearse_v their_o scoff_a word_n moreful_o then_o s._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 42.43_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o also_o do_v s._n mark_v report_v their_o word_n chap._n 15.31.32_o he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o scorner_n only_o the_o same_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o though_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n something_o out_o of_o order_n in_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o they_o but_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n in_o some_o other_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o very_o likely_a they_o come_v as_o stranger_n and_o be_v possess_v fresh_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o willing_a to_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o most_o odious_a report_n that_o they_o can_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o most_o clamorous_a mocker_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o word_n personal_o cast_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v whereas_o the_o ruler_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o utter_v their_o taunt_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o speak_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n testify_v though_o like_a enough_o so_o as_o he_o may_v hear_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grief_n the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o gesture_n of_o these_o fresh_a mocker_n be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o s._n matthew_n &_o also_o by_o s._n mark_n question_n how_o do_v s._n matthew_n first_o report_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o 27._o chap._n verse_n 39.40_o thus_o we_o read_v 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 29._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v like_a to_o these_o cha._n 15._o verse_n 29_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o say_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v then_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v now_o rehearse_v be_v their_o mâ—â—king_a word_n and_o touch_v the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o five_o sort_n the_o same_o evangelist_n testify_v likewise_o that_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15.32_o and_o matthew_n 27.44_o the_o same_o also_o say_v he_o to_o wit_v the_o same_o mock_a word_n which_o the_o ruler_n use_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n one_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o his_o part_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v he_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v his_o notable_a repentance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o unaduised_a misdemeanour_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o one_o only_a chap._n 23._o â—9_n and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o warning_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v general_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sin_n very_o hainouslie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o sport_v themselves_o and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a distress_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o prophecy_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v psal_n 22.17_o crucify_a the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o â—eete_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n yet_o they_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v yea_o a_o malefactor_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o inhuman_a practice_n at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v he_o be_v uniustlie_o on_o their_o part_n crucify_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 11.12_o for_o many_o of_o they_o in_o who_o affliction_n the_o edomite_n rejoice_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o they_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o
according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o with_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v he_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o possession_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v by_o these_o so_o manifold_a &_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v so_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o mean_n yea_o against_o all_o outward_a let_n &_o hindrance_n object_n to_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o troublesome_a pain_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o his_o conversion_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v poor_a sinner_n yea_o even_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rare_a conversion_n the_o most_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o suppliant_a and_o repent_a thief_n the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v likewise_o rehearse_v they_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o admirable_a effect_n of_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a admirable_a cause_n of_o mercy_n i_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_a favour_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o crown_v and_o reward_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n but_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o gracious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n affirm_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o grave_a affirmation_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n worthy_a all_o credit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o convert_a thief_n of_o a_o profane_a thief_n be_v now_o change_v to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o holy_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n speak_v it_o because_o whosoeu_o r_o else_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a speech_n yea_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o save_v both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a in_o give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o very_a great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o in_o any_o long_a suspense_n by_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o the_o same_o day_n the_o day_n also_o be_v now_o half_o spend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n every_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n more_o and_o more_o haste_v and_o approach_v yea_o and_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o small_a blessing_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o revel_v 2.7_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v familiar_o shadow_v out_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n parde_n which_o signify_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n or_o orchyard_n principal_o allude_v to_o that_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n meaning_n in_o the_o like_o happy_a estate_n &_o condition_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n &_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o such_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o answer_v which_o he_o make_v the_o repent_a sinner_n he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n hang_v yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o doubt_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v though_o now_o no_o thief_n but_o a_o saint_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi mention_v before_o and_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n mark_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v also_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o course_n and_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n and_o the_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v reach_v from_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v with_o they_o about_o high_a noon_n the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n have_v propound_v to_o consider_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o another_o division_n or_o several_a treatise_n be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o touch_v those_o other_o like_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o time_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o set_v our_o mind_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o diligence_n earnest_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o the_o ground_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o 44._o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 44.45_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n &_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o about_o
answerable_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v of_o purpose_n repeat_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o in_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v deceive_v some_o first_o because_o they_o have_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o nature_n conjoint_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o abstract_n agreeable_a to_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n apart_o that_o be_v either_o to_o his_o humanity_n or_o to_o his_o deity_n furthermore_o this_o have_v deceive_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o behove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n not_o so_o indeed_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o man_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n by_o death_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v that_o his_o power_n in_o man_n for_o the_o time_n insomuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o man_n have_v feel_v god_n in_o very_a truth_n most_o wroth_a not_o proper_o or_o simple_o against_o he_o but_o against_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o have_v deceive_v they_o because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o this_o astonishment_n whereby_o he_o fear_v lest_o be_v overwhelmed_n with_o evil_n he_o shall_v sink_v under_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o distrust_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v incident_a to_o christ_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o then_o they_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n fear_v be_v it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n very_o that_o be_v something_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o nature_n abhor_v anguish_n but_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a i_o think_v to_o find_v that_o constancy_n want_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n anaisthesia_n anaisthesia_n for_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sottishness_n of_o profane_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o madness_n of_o any_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v affect_v christ_n but_o which_o do_v so_o strike_v he_o as_o we_o have_v not_o where_o at_o any_o time_n such_o a_o example_n extent_n of_o such_o a_o commotion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o fear_v great_o ecthambesai_o and_o to_o be_v greevous_o distress_v ademonesai_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perplex_a estate_n passionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ademonem_fw-la significat_fw-la â—rae_fw-la maerore_fw-la concidere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o inopem_fw-la consilij_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la beza_n hom_o â—_o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v perplexum_fw-la &_o inopem_fw-la consilij_fw-la haerere_fw-la mark_n 14.32_o but_o also_o now_o say_v he_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v thou_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o what_o mean_v that_o thrice_o repeat_v say_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o what_o this_o that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n what_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o so_o earnest_a a_o cry_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v what_o example_n of_o amazednes_n shall_v we_o find_v like_a to_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o so_o exceed_o that_o be_v he_o behold_v that_o horrible_a and_o more_o than_o infinite_a way_n terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a he_o be_v one_o man_n frail_a mortal_a and_o weak_a bear_v not_o some_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o all_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v we_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v great_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o weep_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n entreat_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o disinherit_v be_v it_o so_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o then_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n this_o i_o do_v earnest_o deny_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v strengthen_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n father_n say_v he_o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v not_o o_o my_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v i_o for_o he_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o he_o say_v o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o perish_v in_o the_o gulf_n itself_o true_o we_o can_v just_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v reprove_v us._n what_o then_o be_v he_o altogether_o out_o of_o heart_n do_v the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n despair_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v but_o even_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o by_o how_o much_o we_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o more_o abase_v and_o abject_a for_o our_o sake_n sin_n still_o except_v we_o can_v so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o in_o every_o vehement_a commotion_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v if_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o busy_v that_o the_o speedy_a proceed_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_o hinder_v insomuch_o as_o every_o power_n hold_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o long_a suspense_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v at_o liberty_n from_o every_o other_o thought_n we_o shall_v touch_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v gentle_o affect_v we_o even_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o external_a sense_n which_o be_v affect_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n forthwith_o deteâ—mineth_v that_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v neither_o can_v any_o motion_n be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n more_o quick_a than_o this_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v touch_v any_o thing_n extreme_o hot_a or_o cold_a the_o whole_a mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o grief_n that_o oer_o while_n either_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v or_o else_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o or_o else_o to_o take_v counsel_n from_o our_o other_o sense_n and_o that_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o aware_a but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o both_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o of_o that_o most_o near_o mutual_a affection_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n among_o themselves_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o forget_v their_o own_o proper_a office_n do_v run_v hasty_o together_o for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n hence_o come_v those_o perturbation_n upon_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n once_o quiet_v and_o every_o power_n do_v his_o office_n it_o do_v so_o repent_v we_o that_o we_o wonder_v at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v at_o this_o point_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o natural_a proceed_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o which_o he_o have_v now_o
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
they_o to_o further_a punishment_n against_o the_o final_a declaration_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o aâ—l_o wicked_a sinner_n which_o have_v speak_v and_o practise_v their_o wicked_a devise_n against_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a son_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o tâ—ke_v warning_n betimes_o that_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o rather_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o more_o and_o more_o resist_v and_o suppress_v to_o our_o power_n all_o gainsayers_a and_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o whether_o jew_n or_o any_o heathenish_a atheist_n or_o heretic_n whosoever_o and_o touch_v these_o adversary_n here_o mention_v what_o can_v they_o have_v speak_v more_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o than_o first_o to_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o deceive_a and_o then_o his_o resurrection_n hell_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o error_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o through_o the_o suggegestion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v more_o rise_n in_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o oppugn_v of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o poor_a sorrowful_a disciple_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o malice_n they_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v in_o that_o as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v matth._n 28_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o watchman_n certify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o they_o use_v as_o devilish_a mean_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o smother_v the_o same_o thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o very_a action_n howsoever_o they_o will_v cover_v the_o same_o with_o their_o fair_a and_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o prevent_a error_n now_o three_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a suit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o resort_n to_o pilate_n to_o wit_n even_o upon_o their_o high_a sabbath_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o gather_v together_o their_o soldier_n and_o set_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wicked_a watch_n give_v they_o their_o charge_n and_o seal_v the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o unholy_a buly_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o defile_v themselves_o nor_o in_o violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a suit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v what_o reason_n move_v they_o and_o how_o earnest_a they_o be_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v more_o full_o we_o need_v speak_v the_o less_o of_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o be_v of_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n make_v to_o their_o suit_n very_o ready_o even_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v wish_v for_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o watchman_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a pilate_n give_v they_o commendation_n also_o to_o be_v man_n wise_a enough_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o best_a assurance_n and_o likewise_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o of_o their_o diligence_n yea_o of_o their_o double_a diligence_n in_o put_v their_o commission_n in_o execution_n to_o the_o full_a only_o let_v we_o for_o a_o interim_n mark_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o turn_v all_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o pregnant_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o full_a provision_n to_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v re-edify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o will_v have_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o heaven_n but_o against_o heaven_n and_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o now_o in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o our_o iniquirie_n proceed_v fâ—om_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n end_v in_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o general_a or_o summary_n mean_v of_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o so_o forth_o on_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n arise_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o save_v that_o certain_a word_n interpose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o wit_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o stay_v that_o our_o so_o speedy_a a_o passage_n until_o we_o shall_v have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o a_o while_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o insomuch_o as_o we_o find_v they_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n after_o these_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o see_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a interpretation_n with_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sundry_a error_n among_o many_o that_o have_v not_o advise_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n fancy_v a_o lie_n and_o instead_o of_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n concern_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v nor_o once_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v question_n but_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o take_v which_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a to_o this_o end_n answer_n first_o insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o diverse_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o those_o signification_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o present_a article_n or_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n explication_n explication_n the_o course_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o require_v some_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v peradventure_o seem_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o see_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v worthy_a both_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o also_o all_o the_o trouble_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o let_v we_o willing_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grow_v to_o a_o right_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n how_o may_v we_o profess_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterâ—y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o of_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 22.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o like_a water_n pour_v out_o and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v moult_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o â—awes_n and_o tâ—ou_fw-mi have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n for_o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n yet_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n they_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o calamity_n as_o he_o do_v prophetical_o describe_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o and_o the_o extreme_a malice_n of_o his_o bloody_a persecutor_n concur_v with_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n bend_v against_o a_o most_o perfect_a innocent_a man_n yea_o against_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o more_o lamentable_a if_o it_o be_v naked_o consider_v in_o itself_o question_n how_o therefore_o may_v we_o without_o just_a blame_n take_v any_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a suffering_n above_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o other_o answer_n all_o our_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v only_o for_o a_o relief_n to_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o most_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n most_o just_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a fruit_n and_o benefice_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o such_o the_o joy_n may_v just_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o extreme_a and_o bitter_a and_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o willing_o endure_v of_o he_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n to_o the_o pay_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o heb._n cha_n 2.9_o by_o the_o grace_n oâ—_n god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o contrariwise_o look_v by_o how_o much_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a by_o so_o much_o may_v their_o terror_n be_v just_o the_o great_a insomuch_o as_o hereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o reveal_v against_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v it_o when_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o own_o son_n doubtless_o all_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n suffering_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a like_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n in_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n until_o such_o as_o do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v question_n but_o leave_v all_o profane_a reioycer_n what_o ground_n have_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o godly_a manner_n sorry_a for_o they_o answer_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ptophet_n isaiah_n already_o rehearse_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v most_o plentiful_o confirm_v it_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o be_v something_o touch_v before_o according_a to_o that_o matt._n 11._o â—8_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a more_o full_o to_o consider_v according_a as_o we_o promise_v before_o and_o fiâ—st_o see_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o comfort_n which_o we_o inquire_v oâ—_n be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o do_v still_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o unualuable_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o history_n of_o hâ—s_a suffering_n and_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v these_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o confer_v and_o bestow_v of_o the_o contrary_a good_a thing_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v clear_o and_o sensible_o both_o represent_v and_o also_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n whensoever_o they_o do_v due_o receive_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o â—ur_n saviour_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o institution_n very_o earnest_o persuade_v with_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o the_o chamber_n and_o also_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o walk_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o which_o his_o large_a and_o long_o continue_a speech_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o throughout_o the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o labour_v mighty_o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o his_o bodily_a absence_n which_o they_o be_v short_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o and_o against_o those_o worldly_a affliction_n which_o he_o know_v they_o shall_v find_v present_a with_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o our_o singular_a instruction_n what_o be_v the_o very_a true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o they_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o same_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o assurance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o and_o also_o to_o every_o other_o good_a purpose_n particular_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o suffering_n more_o particular_o let_v we_o weigh_v well_o either_o part_n of_o the_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o first_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o chamber_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_v contain_v herein_o answer_n first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ourselves_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o glory_n both_o for_o he_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o head_n and_o for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o say_v verse_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v
unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o this_o we_o must_v well_o understand_v &_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v &_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o humiliation_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o a_o limit_a &_o finit_a time_n yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o &_o our_o attain_n &_o enjoy_v of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o advancement_n &_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sa_o ch_n shall_v not_o only_o humble_v himself_o &_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o most_o vile_a &_o base_a sinner_n who_o sin_n &_o reproach_n he_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n &_o pity_n towards_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o &_o advance_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n &_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o high_a office_n of_o eternal_a meditation_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n &_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o furthermore_o as_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o our_o faith_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o respect_n thereof_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v the_o comfort_n philip._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o christian_a consolation_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o his_o humiliation_n or_o from_o his_o exaltation_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o both_o former_a and_o present_a and_o also_o of_o all_o perpetual_a and_o future_a comfort_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o allege_v before_o that_o concern_v the_o comfort_n where_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n more_o and_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o yea_o even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n &_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o afterward_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o remember_v always_o that_o upon_o condition_n we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o read_v also_o rom_n 8.28.29.30_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n heb._n 12.1.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overlong_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o comfort_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o so_o all_o duty_n be_v just_o make_a tributary_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n simple_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o godhead_n sake_n like_a as_o we_o yield_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o yea_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o deity_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o throne_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n be_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n pass_n homil._n 1._o in_o hist._n pass_n so_o that_o as_o learned_a beza_n say_v very_o well_o toti_n personae_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la adoratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quem_fw-la una_fw-la implet_fw-la gloria_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la respectu_fw-la dâ—recté_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la veró_n obliqué_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la haec_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filii_fw-la humanitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o one_o glory_n fill_v to_o his_o deity_n direct_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n indirect_o and_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o humanity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v general_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v more_o special_o execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o priesthood_n though_o his_o kingly_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n idle_a and_o without_o operation_n so_o although_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o whole_a exaltation_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o do_v more_o principal_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n for_o they_o must_v all_o continue_v for_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o do_v touch_v the_o act_n in_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o time_n according_a to_o that_o acts._n 5.31_o glorification_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v act._n 3.22_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 1.3_o but_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 16.5.7_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.25_o act._n cha_n 2._o and_o eph._n 4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o hitherto_o more_o general_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v both_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o curious_a speculation_n beside_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o at_o this_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o their_o communication_n &_o behaviour_n be_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a namely_o to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o most_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n thither_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behalf_n like_v as_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o stiff_o or_o contentious_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o henoch_n or_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n caluin_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o harmony_n thus_o sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la prompta_fw-la solutio_fw-la ita_fw-la anxié_fw-fr laborare_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitu_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la diu_n in_o hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la conspici_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la speculo_fw-la vel_fw-la imagine_v manifesta_fw-la esset_fw-la christi_fw-la virtus_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la vivos_fw-la spem_fw-la celestis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la persona_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la defunctos_fw-la iterum_fw-la quievisse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la very_fw-la similius_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la qua_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinae_fw-la illis_fw-la ademptam_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la solidae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la documentum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o easy_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o very_o like_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v see_v for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v be_v represent_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o live_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o afterward_o take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a again_o to_o death_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o through_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o which_o resolution_n master_n beza_n do_v easy_o condescend_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculo_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la miraculi_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la hos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suscitatos_fw-la testes_fw-la virtutis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la futuros_fw-la hom._n 34._o in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o die_v again_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v endless_a happiness_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n what_o matter_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o yet_o of_o good_a use_n to_o interpret_v they_o most_o near_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v without_o preiudice_v of_o those_o who_o without_o contentiousnesse_n and_o without_o prejudice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o us._n touch_v other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v more_o questionless_a and_o very_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o also_o to_o certify_v the_o faithful_a live_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v likewise_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o their_o soul_n return_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o body_n from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v whence_o also_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o appear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ghost_n without_o any_o true_a body_n but_o they_o appear_v very_o and_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o and_o final_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o this_o our_o text_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o this_o of_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n iâ—_n for_o all_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n call_v it_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n &_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a city_n &_o therefore_o place_v his_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o miserable_o pollute_v &_o defile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o second_o he_o call_v it_o so_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n three_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o god_n mind_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o from_o thence_o even_o out_o of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n may_v the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 110.3_o isai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o luke_n 24.46.49_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o
he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o further_o how_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n ch_n 2.32_o this_o jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o ch_n 3.15_o you_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v peter_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n likewise_o ch_n 4.33_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o ch_n 5.30.31.32_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o again_o ch_n 10._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 4â—_n and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13.30.31_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o ch_z 26.21.22.23_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n &_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o again_o 1._o cor._n 15.15_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ._n thus_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o paul_n a_o honourable_a increase_n of_o that_o number_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o faithful_a &_o authentical_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v and_o authorise_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o act._n 10.41_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n procecheirotonemenoi_fw-fr signify_v this_o testification_n &_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v principal_o while_o they_o be_v live_v by_o wise_a and_o zealous_a preach_n but_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v also_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v the_o same_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o read_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n and_o witnessing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v again_o ch_n 10.40.41_o and_z ch_z 13.31_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o diligent_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n grant_v us._n amen_o question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v alone_o second_o to_o sâ—ndry_a other_o woman_n contendemus_fw-la woman_n hos_fw-la nuntio_n hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la recenset_fw-la beza_n hom._n 11._o in_o hâ—st_n retur_fw-la pag._n 263._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qâ—aâ—to_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ponit_fw-la apâ—aritionem_fw-la christi_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la petro._n pag._n 262._o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la apost_n paulus_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o primo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la recenset_fw-la petrum_fw-la vnde_fw-la caluinus_n cum_fw-la inquit_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la christum_fw-la petro_n apparuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la n_o hilo_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la contendemus_fw-la three_o to_o peter_n four_o to_o cleopas_n and_o another_o disciple_n as_o they_o walk_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n and_o to_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o before_o it_o be_v night_n then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o eight_o day_n after_o this_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o again_o after_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_z peter_n and_o thomas_n to_o nathanaell_n to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n moreover_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n alone_o all_o these_o several_a appearance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v come_v it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o eleven_o several_a appearance_n and_o present_n of_o himself_o personal_o and_o bodily_a to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o arise_v until_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereunto_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n act._n 7.56_o the_o other_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o then_o have_v we_o all_o the_o appearance_n gather_v together_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o many_o as_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o be_v account_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o above_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o these_o two_o the_o last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o special_a comfort_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v not_o lay_v away_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o retain_v it_o still_o even_o on_o our_o behalf_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o thenceforth_a no_o doubt_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o g_o neral_o unless_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v record_v for_o a_o full_a
help_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o a_o fresh_a renew_v and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o course_n already_o mention_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o former_a appearance_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o report_n of_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o behalf_n answer_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o large_a and_o very_o profitable_a narration_n of_o this_o point_n the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n report_v unto_o we_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o perform_v that_o last_o duty_n which_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v lie_v still_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o special_a thankfulness_n towards_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o wonderful_a misery_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o seven_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v express_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n cha_n 8.2_o and_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 16._o verse_n 9_o second_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o marie_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n sit_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o show_v himself_o first_o afore_o all_o other_o unto_o she_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v argue_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o in_o that_o she_o be_v very_o early_o in_o set_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o text_n second_o by_o her_o speedy_a return_n back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v her_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o three_o it_o be_v argue_v by_o she_o like_o speedy_a return_n again_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o haste_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o she_o say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o her_o continuance_n still_o at_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n make_v haste_n back_o and_o make_v not_o stay_v any_o while_n there_o let_v we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n hear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o report_n hereof_o question_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n answer_n the_o speedy_a return_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o chapter_n then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o here_o in_o deed_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n of_o marie_n in_o her_o speedy_a retu_fw-la ne_fw-la back_n into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o disciple_n her_o like_a speedy_a diligence_n in_o haste_v back_o again_o with_o the_o disciple_n so_o fast_o as_o possible_o she_o may_v be_v evident_a likewise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n the_o word_n be_v these_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v be_v not_o in_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a in_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o haste_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o mention_v peter_n &_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v but_o also_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n in_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o again_o she_o abide_v still_o lament_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ill_a will_n and_o in_o despite_n take_v away_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o her_o complaint_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v as_o one_o step_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o mary_n upon_o her_o certain_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n to_o wit_n the_o wind_a sheet_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o according_a to_o our_o use_n and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o lay_v the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v ch_n 11.44_o let_v we_o i_o sâ—â—_n well_o observe_v from_o these_o witness_n that_o these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v lâ—ft_v behind_o the_o one_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n see_v this_o so_o evident_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o go_v and_o that_o john_n also_o make_v a_o more_o full_a use_n than_o peter_n begin_v even_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o perfect_o because_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o which_o as_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o stay_v upon_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o apprehension_n that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o can_v be_v these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o therein_o acknowledge_v some_o commendable_a diligence_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n in_o take_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o mary_n report_n yea_o so_o that_o in_o swiftness_n of_o run_v john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o afterward_o go_v away_o better_o confirm_v than_o peter_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o so_o again_o as_o peter_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o john_n in_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v remove_v or_o no_o he_o also_o wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luk_n ch_n 24.12_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o
it_o to_o the_o full_a he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v how_o great_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o duty_n likewise_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o perform_v better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v both_o for_o our_o enjoy_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o natural_a sight_n and_o also_o yea_o chief_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v answer_v forthwith_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o marie_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o though_o she_o hear_v one_o to_o come_v behind_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o the_o text_n show_v further_a that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o mary_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n utter_v say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o again_o who_o seek_v thou_o the_o first_o word_n admonish_v she_o to_o leave_v weep_v the_o other_o tend_v to_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o she_o seek_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o know_v our_o saviour_n but_o still_o her_o mind_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o strong_a be_v affection_n when_o it_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o error_n sir_n say_v she_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o our_o affection_n without_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o sorrow_n and_o in_o sorrow_n keep_v no_o measure_n even_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n sorry_a at_o all_o or_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a at_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n yea_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v under_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n fall_v through_o blind_a devotion_n into_o superstitious_a or_o needless_a sorrow_n we_o know_v in_o truth_n neither_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mary_n do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o his_o stature_n countenance_n and_o voice_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o retentive_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o can_v not_o know_v he_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o second_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o mary_n in_o another_o habit_n or_o kind_n of_o apparel_n than_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o wear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o gardener_n that_o be_v to_o oversee_v or_o dress_v the_o garden_n who_o speak_v unto_o she_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o she_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loof_o in_o general_a term_n only_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mary_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n get_v that_o apparel_n wherein_o he_o thus_o strange_o appear_v to_o marie_n we_o may_v well_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o who_o resurrection_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n &_o can_v by_o his_o word_n create_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o again_o turn_v what_o he_o will_v into_o nothing_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o final_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v affect_v she_o the_o more_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v she_o when_o afterward_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o than_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o assure_a impression_n in_o her_o heart_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v by_o his_o call_n of_o she_o more_o familiar_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n mary_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o such_o gracious_a and_o kind_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n john_n chap_n 10.3_o hereupon_o mary_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v some_o other_o whither_o to_o see_v whether_o she_o herself_o can_v peradventure_o spy_v out_o where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v lay_v she_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n inward_o enlighten_v and_o cheer_v her_o heavy_a heart_n she_o be_v encourage_v to_o answer_v rabboni_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o evangelist_n interprete_v master_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o accknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o before_o have_v speak_v to_o she_o to_o be_v christ_n both_v she_o and_o our_o rabbie_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o mary_n can_v work_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o love_o and_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o we_o several_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a name_n very_o no_o general_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o with_o other_o in_o wander_a conference_n will_v do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v closet_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o touch_v mary_n that_o she_o upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o particular_a name_n of_o she_o not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o outward_a voice_n as_o internal_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o cast_n herself_o down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o desire_v no_o doubt_n to_o kiss_v they_o with_o like_a affection_n to_o that_o whereof_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o another_o like_o good_a and_o godly_a mary_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o other_o woman_n mat_n 28.9_o she_o give_v he_o that_o divine_a reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o with_o some_o weakness_n which_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o any_o other_o man_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v the_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v mary_n and_o by_o she_o we_o also_o how_o both_o she_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o
more_o fit_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o mind_n &_o so_o conseqventlie_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o they_o attentive_o &_o advisedlie_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o comel_v in_o they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o distraction_n of_o mind_n &_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o command_v do_v give_v that_o peace_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v unless_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v well_o quiet_v &_o free_v from_o disorder_a and_o turbulent_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o well_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o special_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o explication_n explication_n to_o his_o chief_a disciple_n these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o first_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v concern_v their_o preparatorie_n call_v or_o ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o ministry_n question_n which_o be_v they_o they_o be_v these_o answer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n chap_v â—0_n verse_n 21._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n question_n answer_n he_o sheew_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o immediate_a institution_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostleship_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastorship_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o act_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o this_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o maintain_v assist_v and_o bless_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o hereafter_o matth_n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o apostleship_n be_v immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o those_o that_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o peter_n speak_v gosp_n 1.14_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.16.17_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 9.1_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o with_o special_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o execute_v extraordinary_a censure_n of_o some_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n through_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.24_o mark_v 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o pastorship_n be_v limit_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o also_o to_o particular_a congregation_n have_v calling_n and_o ordination_n from_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o successive_o from_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n congregation_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o more_o restrain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o censure_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14.23_o and_z ch_z 20.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o tim._n 3.10_o and_z ch_z 5.19_o â—0_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o matth._n 18_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o be_v extend_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o ch_z 13.20_o very_o verily_a if_o i_o send_v any_o that_o be_v who_o soever_o i_o do_v send_v he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 28.2_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o most_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n both_o of_o private_a family_n &_o of_o weal_n public_a as_o we_o know_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n ro._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a experience_n have_v teach_v even_o the_o heathen_a every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o common_a peace_n justice_n and_o honesty_n even_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v certain_a commodious_a law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o unruly_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n never_o teach_v man_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v lion_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n experience_n have_v show_v and_o do_v still_o prove_v till_o this_o day_n for_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_a esteem_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n unto_o they_o act_n â—7_n 32_o yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o multitude_n of_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o also_o many_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o due_a reckon_n of_o â—he_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v yea_o speak_v too_o as_o if_o we_o have_v too_o mâ—ch_o preach_v and_o that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v for_o natural_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v until_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n renew_v and_o reform_v we_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o live_v in_o outward_a peace_n that_o they_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o all_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a manner_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o humane_a policy_n by_o the_o will_v â—nd_v industry_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o fable_n and_o imaginary_a matter_n a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o profane_a
conquest_n once_o atcheive_v by_o the_o same_o final_o here_o we_o learn_v both_o who_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o also_o be_v true_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o such_o preacher_n as_o do_v principal_o aim_v at_o these_o point_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o scholar_n as_o do_v most_o glad_o embrace_v and_o most_o studious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o yea_o cast_v away_o all_o question_n and_o â—angling_v about_o unprofitable_a discourse_n that_o be_v even_o such_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o whole_a ground_n &_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o thing_n raw_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rote_n or_o upon_o the_o customary_a loose_a profession_n of_o other_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o good_a meaning_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o of_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a interpretation_n we_o answer_v that_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o understand_v they_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o most_o dark_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_v itself_o and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o final_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rest_v either_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n or_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v forestall_v against_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o five_o particular_a the_o sixth_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v that_o contain_v answer_n 47._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n explication_n explication_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v those_o two_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o after_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o note_v out_o two_o principal_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o which_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n as_o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v partaker_n of_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v incomprehensible_a sin_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n have_v make_v we_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o blood_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 9.22_o repentance_n also_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o sum_n and_o effect_n the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v utter_o deface_v in_o us._n and_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n even_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v uppe_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n have_v raise_v uppe_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o we_o be_v thereby_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.12.13_o rom._n 6.3.4.1_o pet._n 3.21.22_o but_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n in_o that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o do_v these_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n depend_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o herein_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o be_v their_o repentance_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o comfortable_o assure_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n also_o of_o preach_v these_o notable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o us._n for_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o so_o be_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v appease_v first_o and_o therewithal_o forgive_v sin_n even_o so_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v cancel_v his_o obligation_n as_o may_v appear_v colos_n 2.13.14_o and_o then_o he_o give_v repentance_n also_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n accept_v we_o in_o his_o son_n act_n 11.18_o yet_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o sorry_a to_o repentance_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o tempt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o wanton_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a in_o hate_v those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n and_o lie_v secure_o in_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n of_o these_o two_o excellent_a benefit_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n add_v two_o circumstance_n the_o one_o declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o namely_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o they_o must_v take_v that_o be_v by_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n touch_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o preach_n we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n oâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o us._n for_o the_o which_o what_o praise_n and_o thanks_n may_v we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o inestimable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a
nullo_fw-la metu_fw-la tactos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fingunt_fw-la desperationis_fw-la materiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o again_o the_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o fight_v against_o themselves_o non_fw-la possent_fw-la nisi_fw-la secum_fw-la pugnando_fw-la de_fw-la hostibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la triumphum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o now_o further_o touch_v peter_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o come_v certain_o so_o to_o pass_v though_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v describe_v and_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v we_o will_v not_o therefore_o look_v much_o unto_o humane_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o undoubted_a pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n though_o peter_n be_v sore_o malist_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v act_n 12.3.4_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v mighty_o and_o miraculous_o deliver_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n so_o then_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o peter_n whereunto_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o at_o the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a charter_n of_o his_o life_n until_o old_a age_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o time_n report_v of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cruel_a nero_n show_v which_o be_v about_o 36._o year_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v thus_o much_o to_o peter_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v unto_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n know_v and_o determine_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o from_o hence_o comfort_n ourselves_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v in_o youth_n or_o in_o old_a age_n whether_o we_o die_v the_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o otherwise_o so_o that_o we_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n 19_o after_o the_o former_a speech_n end_v say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o short_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n follow_v our_o saviour_n see_v john_n also_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o peter_n follow_v i_o turn_v himself_o as_o mind_v to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o to_o take_v peter_n aside_o with_o he_o alone_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o mind_v a_o further_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o teach_v he_o yet_o more_o familiar_o the_o former_a lesson_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o bodily_a step_v by_o step_n at_o his_o commandment_n so_o he_o may_v consider_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v this_o three_o speech_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o four_o speech_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n which_o peter_n demand_v of_o he_o question_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n report_v this_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n and_o also_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n 20._o then_o peter_n say_v saint_n john_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o also_o have_v lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o when_o peter_n therefore_o see_v he_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o have_v both_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n and_o also_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n give_v thereunto_o by_o a_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n take_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n do_v both_o give_v and_o also_o take_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a two_o verse_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o question_n which_o peter_n demand_v be_v concern_v john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n what_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o no._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o man_n what_o to_o wit_n shall_v he_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v he_o suffer_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o he_o mind_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o unmeet_a question_n for_o he_o so_o bold_o to_o propound_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n show_v because_o peter_n turn_v himself_o to_o look_v back_o see_v john_n also_o follow_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o description_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o as_o chap_n 13._o verse_n 23.24_o and_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o this_o 21._o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v whence_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v thus_o describe_v himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o book_n against_o all_o counterfeit_a gospel_n like_v as_o paul_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n col_n 4.18_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.17_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o circumspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2._o an_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o description_n which_o the_o evangelist_n make_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v this_o to_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n insomuch_o as_o he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v take_v he_o alone_o with_o he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n also_o when_o he_o go_v a_o part_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v chap_n 5.37_o and_o chap_n 9.2_o and_o again_o chap_n 14.33_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o literal_o as_o be_v note_v before_o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a foot_n though_o he_o intend_v to_o teach_v he_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n question_n the_o second_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a commandment_n follow_v thou_o i_o by_o the_o reprehension_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o peter_n question_n be_v curious_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o for_o to_o ask_v special_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v hold_v his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o concern_v himself_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v he_o so_o aside_o whereby_o we_o may_v just_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o
take_v heed_n how_o we_o preach_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o pray_v how_o we_o regard_v out_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n how_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n how_o we_o fear_v his_o rebuke_n how_o we_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o final_o what_o reverend_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o what_o reverend_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n therein_o for_o assure_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a beholder_n of_o we_o and_o will_v execute_v true_a judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o we_o even_o upon_o every_o oâ—e_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v once_o end_v he_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o manife_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n chap_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o evangelist_n matthewâ—aâ—h_v â—aâ—h_z record_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v and_o speak_v he_o also_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n with_o this_o word_n amen_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v conclude_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v write_v and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v the_o eight_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o these_o that_o remain_v whereof_o two_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o and_o the_o 10._o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o he_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a by_o his_o more_o full_a report_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n question_n what_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o he_o write_v 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o remain_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n explication_n explication_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o reckon_v these_o three_o appearance_n for_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o next_o before_o that_o appearance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o to_o he_o last_o of_o any_o of_o thâ—_n apostle_n though_o not_o upon_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o place_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o order_n we_o know_v not_o so_o well_o where_o else_o we_o may_v better_o place_v they_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v rehearsal_n both_o of_o these_o and_o also_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o now_o this_o he_o prove_v appearance_n the_o proofe-of_a his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ten_o appearance_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n like_a as_o we_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n oâ—_n the_o e_z angelist_n have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v what_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o lay_v the_o same_o open_a before_o us._n thus_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v observe_v why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o câ—me_v to_o the_o present_a particular_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o nine_o appearance_n see_v it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v together_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o see_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o no_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o ep_n to_o the_o cor_n though_o some_o of_o those_o brethren_n be_v asleep_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o confirm_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v undoubted_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v have_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o witness_n by_o seven_o by_o ten_o and_o by_o eleven_o at_o sundry_a time_n they_o be_v all_o meet_a and_o most_o credible_a witness_n even_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o appoint_v thereunto_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v moreover_o &_o beside_o such_o a_o troop_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o odd_a man_n but_o even_o a_o very_a mad_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o will_v say_v so_o of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v half_o a_o score_n honest_a man_n that_o shall_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o king_n majesty_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o his_o progress_n much_o more_o it_o not_o only_o ten_o but_o ten_o time_n ten_o credible_a person_n shall_v from_o their_o own_o eyewitness_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o both_o say_v and_o think_v the_o like_a yea_o much_o rather_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a man_n whosoever_o upon_o so_o plentiful_a proof_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o will_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v manifest_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v â—gâ—ine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we very_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thus_o much_o therefore_o may_v brief_o suffice_v concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a validity_n now_o concern_v the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o james_n though_o alone_o as_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o peter_n this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o but_o tell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james._n and_o therefore_o this_o appearance_n also_o though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o yet_o have_v many_o witness_n rest_v upon_o the_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v will_v never_o have_v allege_v this_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v further_o why_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o show_v himself_o to_o james_n alone_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n mind_v and_o know_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v some_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n act_n 1â—_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v james_n this_o special_a favour_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o other_o for_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o comfort_n peter_n against_o his_o death_n though_o it_o follow_v about_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o james_n be_v slay_v howsoever_o in_o herod_n purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v forthwith_o the_o next_o as_o it_o follow_v h_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o very_o likely_a as_o be_v say_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n whatsoever_o other_o there_o may_v be_v
our_o saviour_n appear_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n james_n alone_o to_o the_o special_a animate_v and_o encourage_v of_o he_o thereunto_o and_o thus_o for_o want_v of_o any_o further_a record_n of_o this_o ten_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o use_v the_o more_o speed_n in_o come_v to_o the_o eleven_o appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eleven_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o record_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n quest_n where_o therefore_o be_v this_o last_o appearance_n record_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o certain_o report_v it_o unto_o we_o more_o brief_o indeed_o in_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chap_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v but_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 4.5.6.7.8_o it_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n ch._n 24.50_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v these_o afterward_o he_o â—ed_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o question_n and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n ch_z 1.4_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restâ—re_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v comâ—_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shalâ—_n be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o full_a narration_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o which_o be_v they_o question_n and_o in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o do_v it_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o perâ—â—ns_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v four_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n final_o that_o holy_a farewell_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o his_o divine_a blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n these_o point_n indeed_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v of_o we_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o be_v it_o question_n answer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n â—_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o before_o this_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v present_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o long_o a_o space_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o his_o often_o appearance_n in_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v to_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o four_o or_o five_o time_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v so_o he_o may_v in_o the_o next_o day_n have_v show_v himself_o six_o time_n more_o if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o then_o have_v present_o depart_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o that_o tender_a regard_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o stay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o therein_o take_v his_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o manifest_a himâ—elfe_n he_o may_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n about_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v further_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o day_n he_o speak_v and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o warrant_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o external_a order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o practise_v and_o namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a direction_n and_o commandment_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v next_o question_n where_o be_v it_o answer_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n first_o appear_v he_o lead_v they_o into_o bethania_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v plain_o declare_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o cha_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o say_v further_a that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n be_v which_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v as_o he_o note_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o bethania_n which_o the_o evangelist_n name_v be_v the_o town_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o marie_n and_o martha_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 11_o 1.5_o and_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n who_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o supper_n wherein_o marie_n pour_v the_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o cha_n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o mat_n 26.6_o 7._o to_o the_o which_o town_n our_o saviour_n resort_v diverse_a time_n for_o that_o love_n no_o doubt_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o these_o his_o love_a and_o dutiful_a disciple_n though_o not_o always_o to_o feast_v or_o eat_v with_o they_o mark_n 11_o 1_o 11_o 12._o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o place_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o resort_v likewise_o but_o for_o private_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n luk_n 21_o â—7_n and_o chap_n 22_o 36_o and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v one_o part_n of_o his_o most_o doleful_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n nevertheless_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v now_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o mount_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o most_o low_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o most_o high_a exaltation_n whence_o elegant_o say_v a_o learned_a godly_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o bethania_n per._n w._n per._n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n writing_n beth-gnaijah_a or_o the_o sirian_a beth-gnaniah_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o poverty_n or_o affliction_n that_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o in_o our_o bed_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n or_o gibbet_n of_o execution_n for_o
be_v so_o manifold_a and_o great_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v most_o high_o and_o precious_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o second_o to_o labour_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o power_n three_o from_o the_o same_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o every_o christian_a duty_n explication_n explication_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o both_o most_o high_o and_o precious_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o inducement_n unto_o we_o both_o so_o to_o think_v and_o also_o to_o be_v earnest_a imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o judgement_n how_o can_v we_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a yoke_n of_o affection_n now_o touch_v a_o particular_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v every_o where_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o singular_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o mind_n repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o namely_o for_o one_o instance_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v he_o annex_v this_o exhortation_n forthwith_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brother_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.38_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v immediate_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v unto_o repentance_n and_o chap._n 3.15.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o chap._n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n 40.41_o and_o rom._n 6_o 9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 15._o and_o coloss_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o sanctification_n as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v very_o near_o link_v unto_o justification_n hereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v that_o good_a hand_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o singular_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n to_o seek_v after_o mighty_a increase_v in_o godliness_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o do_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n every_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o partly_o already_o begin_v and_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o in_o trust_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n also_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o this_o barren_a and_o dead_a time_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o a_o new_a spring_n and_o resurrection_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o let_v all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o premeditation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v nothing_o else_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n but_o a_o careful_a address_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o that_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o amen_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v further_o enforce_v upon_o our_o conscience_n from_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o comfort_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o familiar_a inducement_n hereunto_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n unto_o these_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v here_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v full_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o yield_v that_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n question_n which_o it_o most_o worthy_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n if_o any_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n his_o death_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o further_a also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v not_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v explication_n explication_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o yea_o so_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v coincident_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v likewise_o raise_v up_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o likewise_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o his_o subject_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o himself_o to_o rule_n add_v govern_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n yea_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o as_o over_o his_o natural_a brethren_n answerable_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v plain_o concern_v himself_o in_o his_o message_n send_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v in_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o now_o and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v even_o world_n without_o any_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v note_v diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n accompany_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o add_v verse_n 17.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v
to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v noâ—ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
follow_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n therewithal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o verâ—ly_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o in_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o revenue_n or_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o our_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n from_o so_o special_a a_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o occasion_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o duty_n belong_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o branch_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_o and_o apart_o question_n and_o first_o what_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a duty_n do_v we_o owe_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n answer_n we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o himself_n and_o which_o since_o his_o a_o cension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o leave_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v first_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o have_v like_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o esteem_v first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n as_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o notable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n heb._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v this_o most_o grave_a conclusion_n follow_v wherefore_o say_v he_o â—e_v nought_o diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o in_o of_o all_o see_v of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recempence_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n likewise_o chap_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partner_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n very_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 12.24.25_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v one_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrematizenta_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n chr_n st_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n pub_fw-la ish_v thereby_o to_o fear_v the_o menace_n and_o threat_n thereof_o to_o admit_v the_o reproof_n contain_v therein_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v in_o their_o holy_a ministry_n and_o service_n speak_v in_o his_o num_fw-la here_o on_o earth_n math._n 16.19_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o as_o shall_v get_v about_o to_o publish_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n be_v together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v only_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_a the_o f_o theridamas_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o math._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 24._o verse_n 23.24.25_o and_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gas_n 1_o 8_o â—_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o â—riefly_o concern_v the_o duty_n north_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o like_a as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o every_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o rest_v altogether_o upon_o his_o intercession_n now_o &_o continual_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o performance_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o leaf_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o look_v back_o to_o his_o mediation_n perfi_n lie_v perform_v hereâ—â—_n earth_n but_o also_o look_v forward_o even_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o continual_a apply_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v say_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o although_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o learn_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v till_o with_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o further_o perfit_v
though_o they_o be_v his_o just_a instrument_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o wicked_a people_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_a than_o a_o abominable_a rout_n of_o idolater_n who_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n abhor_v howsoever_o he_o use_v these_o now_o and_o so_o have_v often_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o abominable_a people_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o visit_v the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o disobedient_a and_o licentious_a people_n for_o so_o before_o this_o time_n he_o use_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o ashur_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o israel_n and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n away_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o he_o thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o be_v promise_v the_o use_n whereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v this_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n against_o jerusalem_n be_v famous_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o confirm_v cur_n faith_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o foreshewe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_n according_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o from_o that_o destruction_n learn_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o holiness_n or_o strength_n of_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v unholy_a and_o thereby_o have_v betray_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o us._n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o his_o 24._o chap_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o thereof_o a_o second_o counsel_n or_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o amplify_v also_o by_o a_o renew_a exhortation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n explication_n explication_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o beside_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v execute_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whether_o shall_v any_o fly_v at_o that_o instant_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v less_o woeful_a to_o the_o barren_a then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v child-bearing_a and_o such_o as_o give_v suck_v and_o as_o for_o godly_a woman_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o child-bearing_a as_o other_o a_o day_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v moreover_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n of_o flight_n no_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n no_o though_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o hawke_n the_o word_n now_o rehearse_v do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a particular_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o may_v also_o be_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n which_o be_v then_o point_v unto_o but_o though_o josephus_n have_v say_v little_a or_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o foretell_v whether_o in_o this_o place_n or_o ch_z 24_o 38._o &_o luke_n ch_z 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21._o verse_n 20.24_o thus_o i_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o succour_n for_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v expect_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o courage_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o deliverer_n unto_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v all_o in_o vain_a nevertheless_o we_o may_v therewithal_o well_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n special_o in_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v more_fw-it and_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o more_o quick_a siege_n and_o battery_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v lay_v against_o it_o and_o wherewith_o he_o will_v surprise_v it_o infinite_o above_o that_o which_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n effect_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fulfil_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n than_o it_o be_v before_o insomuch_o as_o though_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v attempt_v then_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o it_o be_v a_o wondeeful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o religious_a building_n have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o popery_n what_o revenue_n â—hat_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—tâ—de_v of_o ordâ—â—â—_n that_o câ—uâ—â—â—â—_n what_o wrâ—tâ—â—gâ—â—â—â—ca_fw-la hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o â—age_n voluâ—â—â—â—_n print_v â—nd_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o aâ—e_o dangerous_a and_o mighty_a tentation_n to_o such_o as_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n against_o they_o and_o many_o encouragement_n give_v as_o if_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o turkey_n and_o rome_n have_v do_v who_o have_v by_o their_o deceit_n wonderful_o prevail_v with_o multitude_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o either_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n person_n or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o and_o that_o also_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10.11_o and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o afâ—â—r_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o from_o the_o
one_o of_o his_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o reward_n and_o advancement_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o which_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o meritorious_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o admonish_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o any_o that_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nevertheless_o before_o we_o go_v from_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n long_o to_o observe_v other_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o will_v most_o love_o call_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sheepfold_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o encourage_v all_o humble_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o will_v he_o then_o perform_v to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o begin_v in_o they_o here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o our_o saviour_n certifi_v we_o that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o if_o save_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o full_a perfection_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o other_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v many_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a grief_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o the_o king_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o impoverishment_n &_o to_o all_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o true_a durable_a and_o perfect_a riches_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o more_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n through_o adoption_n &_o not_o of_o purchase_n or_o by_o any_o desert_n it_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n and_o canonical_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o namely_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o paul_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o from_o the_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a what_o obedience_n of_o any_o other_o work_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a assurance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o read_v also_o gal._n 3.18_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o colos_n 3.24_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hire_a service_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o chapter_n 9.15_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o wear_v of_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v glorious_a above_o that_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 18_o 19_o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o or_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v most_o notable_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v all_o outward_a blessing_n for_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o create_v they_o o_o how_o much_o more_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o forfeit_v all_o his_o present_a blessing_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o lose_a posterity_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o very_o we_o can_v worthy_o bless_v god_n neither_o shall_v all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o yield_v he_o condign_a and_o proportionable_a praise_n no_o not_o in_o all_o eternity_n for_o this_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n but_o also_o unmeasurable_a in_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o clear_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o both_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o when_o they_o can_v convict_v they_o of_o no_o grievous_a iniquity_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v they_o yet_o do_v usual_o condemn_v
to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o 1o_o and_o verse_n 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v facâ—_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v in_o which_o â—espect_n also_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o care_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o second_o ecternall_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o bless_a felicity_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o epist_n 1.4_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a crown_n 2._o tim_n 4.8.1_o pet._n 5.4_o revel_v 2.10_o and_z ch_z 3.11_o and_o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o john_n 17.21.22.23.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n one_o with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o so_o near_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o creator_n the_o adopt_a child_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o most_o near_a friend_n &c_n &c_n mind_v willing_a speak_a do_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o sweet_a holy_a &_o heavenly_a consent_n answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o consent_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v in_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mind_v speak_v &_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o chearefulnes_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o most_o willing_a ioious_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o &_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o redeem_a creature_n to_o yield_v meet_a glory_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v revel_v ch_n 4.10.11_o &_o ch_z 5._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o as_o we_o know_v shall_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o death_n and_o all_o corruption_n be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 54.55.56_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o to_o continue_v without_o all_o interruption_n or_o the_o least_o decrease_n &_o fail_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o re._n 21.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o let_v we_o incessant_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n &_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o undoubted_o attain_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o as_o we_o read_v ch_n 12.33.34_o and_o again_o ch_n 16.9_o likewise_o math._n 6.19.20.21_o according_a also_o to_o the_o like_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n here_o to_o a_o man_n that_o must_v leave_v his_o present_a place_n of_o abode_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o &_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n there_o but_o that_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o most_o rich_a &_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n this_o must_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n well_o remember_v &_o assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o by_o pamper_v of_o our_o own_o belly_n with_o delicious_a &_o dainty_a fare_n nor_o by_o clothing_n of_o our_o own_o back_n with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n nor_o by_o get_v to_o ourselves_o soft_a bed_n and_o rich_a hang_n for_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o own_o house_n our_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o this_o course_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n &_o the_o godly_a into_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o crown_v their_o unperfit_a obedience_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heherto_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n je_v ch_n even_o of_o god_n the_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whence_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a after_o so_o large_a adiscourse_n more_o brief_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o other_o point_n remain_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o for_o duty_n and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a that_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o take_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o his_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o call_v all_o mankind_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n and_o also_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o so_o shall_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o present_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_o acquit_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o eternal_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o because_o
judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o we_o be_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a &_o uncharitable_a judge_a &_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o then_o as_o we_o be_v usual_o most_o unaduised_a so_o be_v we_o most_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n &_o of_o all_o to_o naught_o every_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v judge_v all_o our_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o throne_n &_o he_o will_v reverse_v every_o unjust_a judgement_n final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o nourish_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 10.24.25.26_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n or_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o wit_n for_o those_o that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v despise_v it_o joel_n 2.32_o here_o also_o may_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n have_v special_a good_a use_n look_v where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n fly_v matth_n 24.28_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o to_o touâ—h_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v make_v these_o holy_a and_o bless_a use_n from_o thereverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n amen_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v upon_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a answer_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o unwares_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v most_o woeful_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o moreover_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o like_a certainty_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o like_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v &_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o perform_v yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o former_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v &_o assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o visible_o &_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o external_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o be_v yea_o more_o universallie_n then_o that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o wherefore_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v his_o family_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o run_v as_o they_o say_v may_v see_v it_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o come_v which_o h_n n._n tell_v his_o scholar_n of_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v only_a spiritual_o discern_v and_o inward_o feel_v of_o they_o second_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n the_o come_n which_o h._n n._n fanci_v be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a delusion_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a conceit_n of_o his_o carnal_a brain_n though_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n thirdlie_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sensible_a move_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o come_n of_o h._n n._n be_v by_o his_o base_a writing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o dark_a corner_n neither_o do_v it_o willing_o show_v itself_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v themselves_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o stillnesse_n as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o bodily_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n yea_o bodily_a to_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o dead_a whether_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n destroy_v and_o consume_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o counterfeit_a come_n of_o h.n._n be_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o hoarse_a sound_n thereof_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o family_n spiritual_o while_o they_o do_v remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o or_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a illusion_n from_o the_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a ground_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o special_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a nature_n and_o very_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o very_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v lay_v before_o dead_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o the_o godly_a depart_v in_o the_o faith_n h._n n._n by_o his_o come_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o all_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o void_a of_o subtlety_n that_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n lest_o his_o forgery_n shall_v thence_o be_v easy_o espy_v even_o of_o his_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a disciple_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a both_o depart_v this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v living_n at_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v they_o bodily_a up_o into_o heaven_n the_o come_v which_o h._n n._n boast_v of_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o happy_a and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o a_o speculative_a fancy_n dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâ—her_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
1._o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o like_o as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n fasten_v to_o a_o man_n thigh_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n how_o like_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o how_o feat_o soever_o it_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o great_a and_o apparent_a show_n soever_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v like_o a_o natural_a arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o kindly_a office_n till_o it_o be_v recover_v again_o he_o may_v be_v also_o like_v to_o a_o man_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o easy_o stray_v till_o he_o be_v set_v into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o some_o skilful_a director_n who_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n better_o than_o he_o yea_o doubtless_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a christian_a may_v and_o do_v sometime_o loose_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n next_o this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n follow_v that_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v this_o bless_a grant_n to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v this_o word_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o that_o other_o of_o communion_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a place_n now_o last_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o this_o article_n must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o disgrace_n and_o so_o something_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o they_o think_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o base_a yea_o the_o most_o woeful_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a mastery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o discourage_v many_o weak_a and_o unsettele_v christian_n from_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n well_o be_v it_o that_o all_o such_o boaster_n will_v consider_v due_o what_o befall_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o their_o like_a wicked_a enterprise_n against_o moses_n numb_a 16._o for_o doubtless_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v just_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_a how_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_a governor_n but_o also_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v any_o rectorie_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o let_v overy_n one_o that_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o careful_o and_o religious_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o walk_v very_o chary_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o sure_o we_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v among_o brittle_a glass_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o tender_o handle_v be_v easy_o break_v yea_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o frail_a vessel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v easy_o rush_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o our_o own_o great_a hurt_n if_o not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n not_o only_o evil_a practice_n with_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v but_o also_o all_o looseness_n in_o example_n and_o all_o unkind_a neglect_n of_o mutual_a further_a every_o christian_a his_o brother_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v careful_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n question_n answer_n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n yea_o even_o with_o particular_a application_n to_o be_v repeat_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o article_n before_o and_o as_o it_o â—s_v after_o this_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o and_o we_o be_v further_o also_o here_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a article_n first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o more_o general_o we_o be_v now_o henceforth_o to_o consider_v of_o certain_a particular_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o god_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n above_o all_o other_o corporation_n company_n or_o society_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o these_o prerogative_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v small_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o price_n the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n concern_v more_o immediate_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n these_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o glorious_a happiness_n or_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n something_o have_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o can_v not_o but_o then_o observe_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v likewise_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v your_o faith_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answer_n in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la verses_z 6_o &_o 7._o we_o have_v one_o notable_a ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o it_o explication_n explication_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n answer_n 6_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 7._o reserve_v mâ—rcy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v himself_o best_a &_o will_v most_o faithful_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o most_o perfect_o just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o pure_a and_o zealous_a in_o justice_n even_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â—4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
end_n of_o our_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n belief_n general_o consider_v now_o furthermore_o you_o the_o people_n of_o culford_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o especial_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n may_v remember_v that_o unto_o this_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o into_o the_o meaning_n promise_n use_v etc._n etc._n of_o every_o particular_a article_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n more_o general_o from_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v find_v to_o serve_v most_o fit_o thereunto_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n discern_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n first_o therefore_o what_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o true_a belief_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v belief_n general_o consider_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n ground_n the_o general_a ground_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n explication_n explication_n some_o read_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o wise_a you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o read_v they_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o as_o a_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v a_o certain_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o object_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o prophetical_a do_v principal_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o chief_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o god_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o in_o their_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v curious_a about_o external_a ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o right_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o be_v whole_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o negligent_o pass_v by_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v our_o instruction_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ground_v &_o establish_v of_o our_o belief_n aright_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o point_n and_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n 2._o book_n page_n 375._o 376._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 382._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n or_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n promise_n the_o general_a promise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o most_o general_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o only_o through_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 21.22.23_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o our_o preach_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v this_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o he_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o promise_n paul_n &_o siluantis_fw-la &_o timotheus_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a blessing_n no_o doubt_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v manifold_a promise_n in_o his_o law_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o comfort_n the_o general_a comfort_n as_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o yet_o because_o they_o in_o themselves_o bare_o consider_v do_v stand_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v all_o our_o relief_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v find_v our_o relief_n by_o he_o certain_o the_o curse_n be_v too_o near_a neighbour_n or_o borderer_n to_o those_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v itself_o the_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v next_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n declare_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o rom._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o many_o other_o as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o question_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eschecamen_fw-la ten_o prosagogen_fw-mi eschecamen_fw-la 3_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n